‘žÉ‚Ě•ś‘ĚŽŔŒąi’ĂŒyj

DAZAI'S TSUGARU-the experiment


The latest information
1.
2009 December 31st: The establishment
i‚Pj‚a‚…‚†‚‚’‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚—‚‚’‚Œ‚„@‚—‚‚“@‚ƒ‚’‚…‚‚”‚…‚„C‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚v‚‚’‚„@‚‚Œ‚’‚…‚‚„‚™@‚…‚˜‚‰‚“‚”‚…‚„G‚ˆ‚…@‚—‚‚“@‚—‚‰‚”‚ˆ ‚f‚‚„C‚‚Ž‚„@‚ˆ‚…@‚—‚‚“@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚‚‚…@‚‚“@‚f‚‚„D
i‚Qj‚e‚’‚‚@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚–‚…‚’‚™@‚‚‚…‚‡‚‰‚Ž‚Ž‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚v‚‚’‚„@‚—‚‚“@‚—‚‰‚”‚ˆ@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚f‚‚„D
i‚Rj‚s‚ˆ‚’‚‚•‚‡‚ˆ@‚ˆ‚‰‚@‚f‚‚„@‚‚‚„‚…@‚‚Œ‚Œ@‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚‡‚“G‚Ž‚‚”@‚‚Ž‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‰‚Ž@‚‚Œ‚Œ@‚ƒ‚’‚…‚‚”‚‰‚‚Ž@‚—‚‚“@‚‚‚„‚…@‚—‚‰‚”‚ˆ‚‚•‚”@‚ˆ‚‰‚D
i‚SjThe@‚v‚‚’‚„@‚—‚‚“@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚‚•‚’‚ƒ‚…@‚‚†@‚Œ‚‰‚†‚…C‚‚Ž‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚“@‚Œ‚‰‚†‚…@‚‚‚’‚‚•‚‡‚ˆ‚”@‚Œ‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚”@‚”‚@‚‚‚Ž‚‹‚‰‚Ž‚„D
i‚Tj‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚Œ‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚”@‚“‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚…‚“@‚‰‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚„‚‚’‚‹‚Ž‚…‚“‚“C@‚‚Ž‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚„‚‚’‚‹‚Ž‚…‚“‚“@‚ˆ‚‚“@‚Ž‚…‚–‚…‚’@‚‚•‚”@‚‰‚”@‚‚•‚”D
@@@( The Gospels, The Gospel according to John  WORD OF LIFE by New Testament ( the property ) ‚i‚`‚o‚`‚m@‚a‚h‚a‚k‚d@‚r‚n‚b‚h‚d‚s‚x@
@@@P334 John )
@@@The ( English and colloquial style: New Testament( Property )@‚i‚`‚o‚`‚m@‚a‚h‚a‚k‚d@‚r‚n‚b‚h‚d‚s‚x@‚o334
@@@The Gospels, The Gospel by John@according to John@The@Word of@Life, the literary style: Written by Akashi Michio
@@@Dazai Osamu@The [ one of the heart@The having a lot of experience in and the Bible@YAGI BOOK STORE@1985
@@@Incidentally, the literary style is the above book of Akashi.
@@@@The opening@
@@@The first Bible@The quotation@P3@L1-L7@He is explaining that the ruby is Dazai.
@@@The first time and it is ‚a‚h‚a‚k‚d in Dazai Osamu's work.
@@@The phrase of the book was quoted@‚‰‚Ž@1935 October 1st published@The essay " @The clause of " the difficulty " in
@@@the ‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚‹‚‰‚Ž‚‡@ reed ( the @‚m‚nD1 )@‚‚Ž‚„@The novel " Dass ‚f‚d‚l‚`‚h‚m‚d "@The being of it of 7th of the volume of 1st of " the
@@@Japanese Romanticists " of being published is done an number on 1935 October 1st.
@@@The quotation of the above Bible is the work of the former.

i‚e‚’‚‚@‚—‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…@‚s‚@‚—‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…C  ‚„‚‰‚“‚‚‚‚…‚‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡H@ 5000@‚™‚…‚‚’‚“@‚ˆ‚‚–‚…@‚‚‚“‚“‚…‚„DDrifting snow @of the JomonC‚‚‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚Ž‚‚—@‚t ‚‚™ mouth. [ @It remembers@Sannai-maruyamaDj


‚QD
- 2010 February 1st: The update
@@@The HTML tag insertion
@@@It changed in the laying-out young coming to an end.
‚RD
- 2010 February 11th: The update
@@@The page editing ( The title change and the page addition )
‚SD
2010 February 26th - 2010 June 19th: The update
Chapter 2
@@@@The starting point
@@@@The addition of the style and the speechless style ( the English translation ), the ‰ri song ( With the English translation )
5.
2010 June 20th - 2010 August 15th: Update ‰ri song ( with the English translation ) NO.27-NO.‚S‚QD
‚UD@
2010 September 12th, 2010 December 4th, 2010 December 31st - 2011 January 1st
Update@‰ri song( with the English translation ) NO.‚S‚R-NO.‚V‚OD
@@@@The delay reason circumstances [ operation mistakeA" 2010 June 19th, prose 1C‚h@‚‰‚Ž‚‚•‚”@‚‰‚Ž‚”‚@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚‚‚”‚…‚’DThe whole
@@@screen ‚‚‚…‚ƒ‚‚‚…@ blue.NO.29 songsD( Samurai blue and the moment by the television announcer to have screamed )
@@@2010 December 4th, Superexpress whole line ‚‚‚…‚Ž‚…‚„D‚l‚™@‚†‚‚”‚ˆ‚…‚’@‚ˆ‚‚„@‚—‚‚’‚‹‚…‚„@‚‰‚Ž@‚”he former Japan National RailwaysC
@@@‚”‚‚Dhowever the restart of ‚o‚b, as the USB wrapping arrival@It doesn't stop and it is super slow.
@@@‚bompulsory self-effacementCs ( ‚reeing the streamline ofŠs–—ŽáŽGuo Mo-ruoCstaggeringC@ without   putting on a heel
@@@It doesn't cry and it is sake cup and conversation by means of writing ‚g‚n‚r‚t‚s‚d‚r‚t at Ginza.
@@@The 3 meter ƒx[ƒ‰ƒ“‚a‚`‚b‚d@‚q‚t‚m‚m‚h‚m‚f orchid of repetition's and tightening-up climbing the all power prolongation leg of 50
@@@ meters and chant line Muga by the anaerobiotic, the anaerosis and the silence to make the ĽĽĽ consciousness extinction and
@@@the self-effacement to have supposed that Tess didn't float Dazai's day with the lip about  which@‚”he first time and its being
@@@aerobic on the heightD

7D@2011 March 11th`2011 April 7th` 2011 April 30th `2011 June 19th `2011 August 15th
@@@@@@The tidal bore ( Chapter 3 of 3rd of the speechless style 1 ( prose ) )
@@@(1)2011 March 11th ( ‚e‚’‚‰D )@14:46 M9.0@It is a big earthquake and a tidal bore in the once in 1000.
@@@@@+ The FUKUSHIMA nuclear power plant
@@@@@‚s‚ˆ‚…@@‚™‚‚•‚Ž‚‡@ ‚Œ‚‚„‚™@@clung desperately with " Mike " and @‚“‚ˆ‚… continued to grasp until many times and then the last last
@@@@@@ which continued to resort.1 piece of the Muro didn't have a window.@By the silence of suffering and being in an instant
@@@@@‚‚‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚ƒ‚‚’‚’‚‰‚…‚„@‚‚—‚‚™@ by the tidal bore and surviving in the waywardness
@@@@@I in the one which was and was made that could not help expressing ‚”‚ˆ‚… feelings say whole-heartedly a condolence.
@@@@@h the tidal bore@Ih@h the tidal bore@Ih@h It@‚—‚‰‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚‚…@‚ƒ‚‚•‚‡‚ˆ‚”@‚‰‚Ž@‚@‚“‚”‚‚’‚@‚”‚“‚•‚Ž‚‚‚‰I@h@h It@‚—‚‰‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚‚…@‚ƒ‚‚•‚‡‚ˆ‚”
@@@@@‚‰‚Ž@‚@‚“‚”‚‚’‚@‚”‚“‚•‚Ž‚‚‚‰I@h@" to the hill@Ih@" to the hill@Ih@" Take refuge to@h@" Take refuge to@h
@@@@It reels while the voice of the woman echoes through Miyagi Prefecture South Sanriku-cho through the loudspeaker with the
@@@@@sound of the siren on March 11th.@,returning clarion.Endo ‚l‚‰‚‹‚‰ of the staff who was confirmed with the other day corpse,
@@@@@ being poured into the tsunami by the air in the disaster prevention measure government office building
@@@@@It is ‚l‚“D@‚l‚‰‚‹‚‰ @‚d‚Ž‚„‚( 24 years old of age at death ) ( Nihon Keizai Shimbun 2011 May 16th (Saturday), the current of the
@@@@@times place style ‚‚‚™@Haruhisa@‚m‚‚‹‚‚Ž‚‰‚“‚ˆ‚‰ ).
@@@@@@The mother who thought that it was missing persons made instant, ‚‚Ž‚„@‚ˆ‚…‚’@ mouth hˆęh character and then there was
@@@@@a lacrimation flutteringly.
@@@@@@It is an emphasis cross too much, too, to us who should hand to the next generation.However, it is a mission.It is the same
@@@@@as Dazai's sense of mission ( next, are to be described ).@hBy the voice of " help! " which was about to come out to the
@@@@@throatC‚‚Ž‚„@‚s‚ˆ‚…@Voice was confused at the split second.@Immediately,fZABURI' ‚´‚Ô‚č and the billow surge.EEE It made ĽĽ
@@@@@body 1 drinking and itCDDD‚‰‚”@ kidnaped. ‚ˆ‚…‚’@far with Okii‚‚†‚†@i‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚ƒ‚‚‚“‚”@‚‚†@j‚r‚`‚m‚q‚h‚j‚t@‚j‚`‚h‚f‚`‚mj@ and it left.EEEh(@
@@@@@When lecturing to the entire school students in ‚‚‚”‚ˆ‚…‚’@‚“‚ƒ‚ˆ‚‚‚Œithe alma mater,‚`‚n‚l‚n‚q‚h@‚s‚x‚t‚f‚`‚j‚j‚n‚tj, at Shouwa 20
@@@@@N‚…‚Ži‚P‚X‚S‚TC‚‚•‚”‚•‚‚Žj,  Dazai who did declamation@fDazai's sense of missionf@‚’‚…‚‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚‚” @Ichibuni‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚ˆ‚‚’‚”@‚‚Œ‚Œ‚…‚‡‚‚’‚™jD
@@@@@|" How to read Dazai " Ono text ( ‚l‚‰‚”‚‰‚”‚‚Ž‚‰, 2006, the publishing in February, ) P159@L6@Onefs ‚o‚’‚‚‚‰‚“‚… )DIt boiled in the
@@@@@year of the end of the wari‚P‚X‚S‚Tj, the young putting-on in it and Dazai put up the ideal torch high in the sense of mission
@@@@@as the literary man.
@@@@@@Specifically the above book P160 L16.The scale fell from my eyes.I@‚—‚‚“@‚‡‚‰‚–‚…‚Ž@the Heian in the heart from The Ono
@@@@@teacherC‚‚Ž‚„@‚g‚™‚‚‹‚•‚„‚‚‰'s ‚ˆ‚‚–‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‚‚“‚“‚…‚„@‚”‚’‚‚–‚…‚Œ‚…‚’‚“DThat is, " It is possible to say that the writer commits the position
@@@@@of the ‚f‚n‚c in case of the creation and the discovery ".When committing@the position of the god, ‚h@‚—‚‰‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚‚…@‚‘‚•‚‰‚”‚…
@@@@@‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚†‚‰‚„‚…‚Ž‚”@it is Dazai's@@‚r‚o‚d‚d‚b‚g‚k‚d‚r‚r@‚r‚s‚x‚k‚dDIt says that it is possible to see the one which can not be seen.
@@@@@It says that it is possible to hear the one which it isn't possible to hear.It says that iBeingjthere is one which is not.@
@@@@@It is the brain waves of Dazai before doing@ the literation.

‚V‚P@@@March. 11th. I @hurry about the inside of the darkness.@In deathwatch@‚‰f the snow light is white light
@@@@‚”‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…@‚…‚˜‚‰‚“‚”‚“@@‚”he month anniversary of ‚‚™ fatherf‚“@death ‚h@‚—‚‰‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚‚’‚…‚‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚’‚…‚…‚Œ‚™@‚—‚‰‚”‚ˆ@‚‡‚’‚…‚‚”
@@@@‚’‚…‚Œ‚‰‚…‚†D

‚V‚Q@@@The tidal bore which robbed a rice-ball at the harborC@‚‚Ž‚„@‚Ž‚‚—@@‚”he freeze @at@nightC@ doesn't
@@@@have to do the old of @‚h‚s‚n‚j‚`‚v‚`i‚”he@asteroid which is@ called Itokawaj.

‚V‚R@@@Is the gullet at the space the no OBJ DO or whether or not it will exist @to@the tidal bore which
@@@@swallowed mountains and rivers in the home town?

‚V‚S@@@The water of the salt which flowed backward darkly in the gulletD@It places!@The tidal bore!@To which
@@@@is it in the torrent?

‚V‚T@@@The corpse which drifted in Sanriku-oki and spoiledC@‚‚Ž‚„@The tidal @bore which swims the seaD
@@@@‚a‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡ rescued in kidnaped person ‚‚‚™@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚”‚‰‚„‚‚Œ@‚‚‚‚’‚…@now.D

@@@@@@I am not ‚h‚s‚`‚j‚n.hThe witchEIt drops off the soul of the ancestor.EThe seerhD@The @power of words@ was naturally from
@@@@ Dazai's " Tsugaru " vomitedD
@@@@@Dazai had the will, saying he " would become waywardness, a 20 c flag-bearer ".@" Tsugaru " At the time of the writing,
@@@@Japan cherished desire that the hand may reach @Sakanoue's cloudD With a lot of literary men in addition to Mori Ogai, too,
@@@@making Europe @a goal since Meiji@‚‰t put onDDazai made Jesus Christ a rival from " the Bible " ( Chapter@ 2@ 1D
@@@@Stylistic (13) ).@Why will Dazai have quoted a history?@It is and it bitesC at short @time, Dazai established " the history "C
@@@@ not to be been in the strike place of ‚Ž‚‚Ži”ń‚Ě‘Ĺ‚żŠ‚Ě‚Č‚˘j in by from the conceptionD@For the person who has a tomb to
@@@@Aomori, the person who reacts to 100 sentences of @one pile of north of Shirakawa (, or perhaps the strategy or? ) since
@@@@Meiji or " Tsugaru @P157 staking L5ĽĽĽ fate of a country and being ĽĽĽĽ " and then the person who has felt @hopeless
@@@@plainly to the clown style ( chapter 1 3 ) which is peculiar to DazaiC@‚‰t can @consent to the " history "DOnce again,
@@@@speechless style 1 ( The prose )@I@ declare@[ First ]D
First
The 20th century    There were a war and Heiwa.
The 21st century@@The human race still exists in the earth.
The 22nd century@@Will the human race exist?

@@@@@I never divine " a vent " at the FUKUSHIMA nuclear power plantD@Dazai, too, isn't predicting the postwar days as " the
@@@@agricultural land release " " the@setting sun building " release, and so on, by " Tsugaru " (‚she  clown style@ Chapter 1D
@@@@3 )C‚‚Ž‚„ ‚g‚… isn't divining " the setting sun building " of chisel's@‚‰‚“@a bombing goal @( Dazai Osamu of the afterlight P49
@@@@L15 ) and so onD@Being interdisciplinary, do I try to approach from the economy and the economics ( A.@SMITH, and so on, )
@@@@but in " Tsugaru ", is it cerebral power?@‚v‚ˆ‚…‚Ž@‚h@‚’‚…‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚ƒ‚‰‚„‚…‚’@‚‚™@‚‚‚’‚‚‰‚Ž@‚‚‚—‚…‚’CIt doesn't know social position, too,
@@@@and being gruesomeDIt develops methodology by the check of the nuclear power plant @and it is ‚”‚’‚•‚…@PREVENTIVE
@@@@MAINTENANCEC PRODUCTIVE MAINTENANCE don't have the @possibility that I can think.
@@@@@@Incidentally, in the day, the town was a big power failure.@The deathwatch ( the wife of the friend of the death father ) was
@@@@utterly darkD@Also, it is@the one of the fatherDMonth anniversary of death however, it was.@As for Aomori City, the chisel
@@@@that Mutsu-wan sucked up a tidal bore didn't become and @didn't generate catastrophes such as the building collapse, too.
@@@@@The soft goods of the red lacquer are discovered from the tomb at Hakodate CityC@‚j‚`KINOSHIMA(Š_ƒm“‡) B ruinsi‚”he
@@@@cultural sphere which is the same as Aomori CityC@Sannai-maruyamajD@The world oldestD 9000 years before( Too Nippo
@@@@( 2011 April 2nd (Saturday) )DIt seems thatAomori City ha‚“ never been covered by  Sunadoroi‚“‚‚Ž‚„@@‚‚•‚„j@from the
@@@@Jomon@@period in the disastrous earthquake and the tidal boreD@Thinking from the discovery on the archaeology in the
@@@@current and so on
@@@@@‡@ Dazai did the above lecture@to the year in the end of the war@i‚”he sense of mission@ with ( religious dimensionj|‚ˆe is
@@@@ a wish in Koufukui‚ˆ‚‚‚‚‰‚Ž‚…‚“‚“j of a lot of persons@‚‚Ž‚„@‚g‚…@‚ˆ‚‰‚‚“‚…‚Œ‚†@‚‰‚“@‚’‚‚‚‚‚‚…‚„@@‚‚‚™@the tidal borejDThanks to being
@@@@dead later by 3 years that the root of the tongue, too, doesn't dryC‚‰t became easy for me to write " Dazai's speechless style
@@@@[‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚…‚˜‚‚…‚’‚‰‚‚…‚Ž‚” "CEEEEE‚”here is no possibility that I have @such an idea.
@@@@@‡A Since Meiji, it gazed at all " Sakanoue's cloud " earnestlyDIt was possible to @achieve in the aspect of hard‚—‚‚’‚…,
@@@@@@to be certain degree of.@‚a‚t‚s@‚‰t is and @something isn't adequate.@In everybody's, it understands.@If@‚“‚‚™‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚Ž‚…‚˜‚”
@@@@@@expression @having to do with Dazai, it is something " which is faint i—HŒşThe profound and quiet elegancej".@Anyone
@@@@@@had to the corner@ in the heart.@However, it is that no one came only by the literation to the ‚“‚‚…‚…‚ƒ‚ˆ‚†‚•‚Œstylei—LŒž•ś‘́j.
@@@@@‡B " Politics " was known be made with the time when the discretion was under Dazai @at the setting sun building at night.@
       @@@‚h‚”@‚‰‚“@Asian@‚“‚”‚™‚Œ‚…D
@@@@@‡C The Nobel award of physics and then the world 1 must be aimed at.@It is@@consequential.@By all countries if madeD
@@@@@@Because all is a composition factor at the@@space about the goodness and the evilDThe physics is the reason ( the
@@@@@@ principle ) of@@the one ( the whole creation ).
@@@@@‡D Then, the breaking down " technology ", too, must be first-classD@By the whole@ worldDThen, as for the reality,
@@@@ @@@it is led to the@‚‰‚Ž‚–‚‰‚“‚‰‚‚‚Œ‚…  hand @‚‚†@‚f‚n‚c( @the@ price adjustment mechanism ).
@@@@@‡E However, in case of being " the trouble, the repair and the check and so on ", @in addition to " to be " merely "@
@@@@@@restored ", it develops PREVENTIVE MAINTENANCE, @PRODUCTIVE MAINTENANCE etc.. as METHODOLOGY and they
@@@@@@@must be established.@@However, there is a thing to make a revolution break out in the design philosophy in@ it.
@@@@@‡F It all mobilizes neighbor sciences and it is necessary to be interdisciplinary.
@@@@@‡G It is necessary to be the principle of the full participation.@Sometimes, @@a@circumference resident, too, is included.
@@@@@@@It doesn't exploit a Ozaku class while the @Tsushima house of ( Dazai is a squirearchy ( It is not serfage j).At " Tsugaru ",
@@@@@@@ Dazai @is doing an expression, only to make a sheath flap.C at which the meaning of all the@@members isn't compulsory
@@@@@@@and it the adversary, too, contains in@The politics ( of ‚܂‚育‚Ɛ­ŽĄ) = festival )
@@@@@‡H Simile parent brotherC however, it doesn't help. @" @at all of the tradition from@the ancestor, hi‚”‚•‚Ž‚‚‚‰@‚”‚…‚Ž‚„‚…‚Ž‚‹‚j
@@@@@@@‚‰f  tsunami comes, ‚Ž‚‚‚‚‚„‚™@ does@ help@‚‚Ž‚™‚‚‚‚„‚™hDOnly ‚‚…@‚‚™‚“‚…‚Œ‚†@ survives.The appropriate reward makes the
@@@@@@growing@@( the win ) and left people have practicing training.
@@@@@‡I If " Kaizen " is achieved, it is possible to receive reward by the cost @effectiveness.After the war, have achieved high
@@@@@@@ economic growth.@It makes @producibility again.Then, the last fortress is manpower.
@@@@@‡J The soul of the young putting-on public office woman staff who didn't let Mike@@go until the last isn't occurred to
@@@@@@@if meeting and not being.@It isn't called a speechless style [experiment@ and so on.@However, specifically, there are not
@@@@@@@specific expressions and —LŒž•ś‘Ě‚“‚‚…‚…‚ƒ‚ˆ‚†‚•‚Œ style such as the democratization, the landlord system after the war in
@@@@@@@@Dazai " Tsugaru's " history quotation part @( the second half part ) absolutely.@As one of the simulations of Dazai's
@@@@@@@@stylistic@‚…‚˜‚‚…‚’‚‰‚‚…‚Ž‚” of me in it who factorized " me "iwho included DazaijC thereforeC" Only the sheath fluctuates
@@@@@   ( Chapter 1 3 ) " It becomes a result.
@@@@@‡K The gammer at the harbor said.@" I want to get home " DHowever, as for the@ house, it had been poured into the tidal
             bore.‚l‚‚’‚…‚‚–‚…‚’ the parent and brothers and@sisters countryman @iall the member‚“j@‚ˆ‚‚„@‚‚‚…‚…‚Ž@ kidnaped. itakenjby
@@@@@@ ‚”‚ˆ‚…@@tidal bor‚…DThe gammer reflected on ‚ˆ‚…‚’, saying "‚“he should not survive ".Then, @it was broken at two with the
@@@@@@covering female announcer.Such a scene will not@become if it doesn't do this with the last.@The following is a speechless
@@@@@@ style.
@@@@@@@‚a‚d‚b‚`‚t‚r‚d@It is telepathy.
@@@@@‡L Because the human race exists on this earth in the 22 c end, tooDThe god @who doesn't become space by the god
@@@@@@ except the human race may existD@The one which was taken back from Itokawa is always not allD‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‚Œ‚‚ƒ‚‹@‚a‚n‚w@ of
@@@@@@@ the pandora ‚ƒ‚‚Žf‚”@ easily ‚‚‚…@closedDBut, with the ‚‰‚Ž‚–‚‰‚“‚‰‚‚‚Œ‚…@hand  of the god@@(AD.SMITH) wh‚‰‚ƒ‚ˆ can not be seen,
@@@@@@ for the ĽĽĽ details, ‚h want to expect some day.
        (2)2011 April 7th ( Th‚•‚’‚“‚„‚‚™ )@23:32 M7.4@The big power failure by the aftershock@Then, in case of the big power failure, I
@@@@@@ was seeing a neighborhood association @circular noticeCI was seeing the manual of the antiearthquake measures ‚‚† the
@@@@@@ firehouse.The being of it of my noticing that there was not hardtack was done then.@@According to the report ( the
@@@@@@@neighborhood association circular notice ) at the @Aomori committee city firehouse, as the urgent fire fighting
@@@@@@ supporting party dispatch, @‚s‚ˆ‚…@first  corps Aomori Prefecture corps 29 corps 104 dimple, the scene Aomori City fire
@@@@@@ fighting were 19 5 corps.( Hereinafter, omit )@@The attachment photograph was Iwate Prefecture Kuji City and Noda-
@@@@@@mura.@The day was March 20th.On March 20th,  I was writing a thank-you letter at the@@Aomori firehouse.@‚l‚™ mother
@@@@@@ fell, could convey in the unaided and had passed away.@When making the light of the ambulance eyes in@Frozen air and
@@@@@@  the coming ou@ hopeless cold air, ‚h thought that I was rescued.@Incidentally, I@of the way to ride of the bicycle ‚h@was
@@@@@@ given instructions from one of the firehouses which participate @the triathlon@in Hawaii every year.It was when @I
@@@@@@ thrust a dismissal into the primitive ages, the triathlon.@Course  which orbits the parking lot of the bicycle racing trackD
@@@@@@When finishing getting off the steep slope, there must be a 90 degree starboard.@Only that it is possible to lay a body is
@@@@@@ concrete shaving  with the laying, the pedal.@The no, it drew as if the airplane of the @formation drew the track which is
@@@@@@ beautiful about one.@One man stood in the second@half corner.The eyes were hollow.The red one didn't dive into the
@@@@@@ eyes.@A bicycle@wasn't broken.There was a side ditch as much as width 30‡p there.@Wasn't that@visionary?
@@@@@@Not to have been my substitute, or? no, myself or? I had started the@miracle which falls short of everybody's expectations?
        (‚R)2011 April 30th@( ‚r‚‚”D )18:30@The Aomori prefectural museum outdoors performance " Tsugaru "
@@@@@@@The original ( Dazai )
@@@@@@@‚dmbellishmentC‚rcript and ‚dnactment ĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽĽ Hasegawa Koji
@@@@@@@One of the characteristics of,  Dazai's style is " dramatic ".
@@@@@@@The Aomori prefectural museum is in the ruins group, Sannai-maruyama of the vast Jomon.The night view of
@@@@@@@the Aomori city can be gotten a bird's-eye view of.@However, the wind is cold.@At night in April in Aomori, the winter is
@@@@@@@ordinary.@Because MURATA@TAKEHIRO who is Dazai Osamu duty might be wear ‚†‚•‚Œ‚Œ‚™ in the television program for the
@@@@@@@advertising, he said that it wore one cup and that it loved.@I prepared for ‚j‚`‚h‚q‚niŒg‘Ń’g–[Ší‹ď( Portable heater )j
@@@@@@@In the day, it was rain.@Gradually, the feeling withered.@No one will come.@The huge wooden-pole ruins at
@@@@@@@Sannai-maruyama are a mystery.@It ‚—‚‚“@imported from the former USSR into the sacred tree for the religion courtesy
@@@@@@@or the pillar of  merely feast  or? because it o could procure hugely too much, too, in Japan.@It ‚—‚‚“@discovered at the
@@@@@@@accidental Aomori harbor.It contacts a star in the whole sky if being night of the summer and iŽO\ˆę•śŽšthe miso|
@@@@@@@‚ˆ‚‰‚”‚|‚‚‚Š‚‰j ( the thirty-one syllables of tanka poetry ) will be complete immediately.
@@@@@@@@@I arrived at the venue and was surprised.Today's ticket was sold.‚ƒ‚‚‚‚Œ‚…‚”‚…‚Œ‚™DThe audience was the line of the long
@@@@@@@line.As for the greeting sentence of the guide brochure, M eparch was described and the E vicegovernor however
@@@@@ @@delivered a verbal message at the stage.He was set of montsuki haori and hakama.It said that he read through Dazai
@@@@@@@whole volumes at the time of the youth.I was ashamed.
@@@@@@@@The eyes that contempt and surprise were mixed with the girl in the second half of being in teens in the past,
@@@@@@@i÷“Šőthe Outou-kij overhunged and I had been glared at.of whether or not you don't know to such a thing?
@@@@@@@@ĽĽĽ  I had said the language of ‚s‚`‚j‚di‘žÉ‚ĚŽqŽç.Dazai's baby-sittingj@‚‰‚“@i‚‹‚‚‚‰‚“‚|‚‚‚…‚ŽăˆéáA@j(‚‰‚Ž@ Kodomari
@@@@@@@districtŹ”‘’n•ű )D‚`‚Ž‚„@‚“‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚‚‰‚„@" ‚s‚`‚j‚d@‚—‚‚“@‚‚‚‚’‚Ž@‚‰‚Ž@‚j‚`‚m‚`‚f‚hi‹ŕ–؁j@‚‚‚•‚” ‚s‚`‚j‚d@ did the bride in the
@@@@@@@hometownC‚‚Ž‚„@‚“‚ˆ‚…@‚Œ‚‰‚–‚…‚„@‚‰‚Ž@Kodomari district(Ź”‘’n•űj@‚—‚‰‚”‚ˆ@‚ˆ‚…‚’@‚ˆ‚•‚“‚‚‚‚Ž‚„ " and she said and also called ‚ˆ‚…‚’
@ @@@@@@name ‚s‚g‚t‚r‚g‚h‚l‚`iƒcƒVƒ}j.As the saying of Osabe, the mother of Dazai's language is Kanagi  accenti‹ŕ–ŘáAj
@@@@@@@persistently.Even if it supposes that the condition of the elementary school level continued until the present like me
@@@@@@@even if it doesn't read through Dazai with the whole volumes like the E vicegovernor, tentatively, in the Aomori
@@@@@@@Prefecture person, by the culture level, I can adjust a story.Then, inner already, one I and I carry on a dialogD@
@@@@@@@The mystery in that caseC‚“‚@‚”‚@‚“‚‚…‚‚‹C@( It is faint@i‚”‚ˆ‚… prayer)@of the lifetime if it is possible to make clear in
@@@@@@METHODOLOGY of INVISIBLE HAND OF GOD ‚‚‚™ @ADSMITH )C@‚“‚@‚”‚@‚“‚‚…‚‚‹C‚‰‚Ž the cerebral condition, I  seek.
@@@@@@@Probably, the culture surpasses in Dazai's style by literary man politician Takeuchi who appears on the T paper on 1955
@@@@@@June 20th ( chapter 2C 1(12) ) to have been conscious of first.( The person who aims at the Aomori Prefecture governor
@@@@@@in future must read all Dazai? )Then, the article is as the following.
@@@@@@‡@ When Dazai runs to the venue in Aomori from@Hirosaki, it is sending a telegram specially.
@@@@@@‡A Dazai did an own composition in the declamation, finishing becoming the hero of the play.
@@@@@@‡B PSAn of the work became a problem.
@@@@@@‡C There was fascinating luster to make watch a style in the later years.
@@@@@@@@The declamation of ‡A is important.It is not the language where there was a literation of the i—LŒž‚“‚‚…‚…‚ƒ‚ˆ‚†‚•‚Œ jstyle
@@@@@@and it is Tsugaru accent which has  i‹ŕ–ŘáA the ‚j‚`‚m‚`‚f‚h@accentj@which is input from the ear.Pageant " Tsugaru "
@@@@@@however, the plot, the woman Gidayu-bushi made overwhelm the whole audience.The back light is a seat from the rear of
@@@@@@the woman to the purple.It dyed .The back light made an audience be intoxicated about the intonation of the sticky
@@@@@@pronunciation of the woman.It is easily guessed that will be the instruction of the enactment.
@@@@@@@@Enactment taking charge ( the Aomori prefectural museum performing arts general manager ) Hasegawa Koji says.Later
@@@@@@of the "ĽĽĽ eastern Japan great earthquakeThe theatricalists who should be an expert in the heartC‚‚Ž‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚…‚™@‚—‚…‚’‚…
@@@@@@‚‚‚„‚… to force to have the new " strength " which doesn't have to have at all.EEEThe word is powerlessEEE.However, of
@@@@@@course, because were made of word, the heart had no choice but to move forward in the word.EEEhD With the word
@@@@@@seeing flitting play about me@when the theatricalists were happy, I thought.i˜a‰Ě‚v‚`‚j‚`@‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@Poetryj is formed
@@@@@@only from the word of the thirty-one syllableses of tanka poetry.The theatricalist can throw a direct word into the right
@@@@@@brain.It is a body language.The stage exists on the extension of the thought of 5000 of Jomon, the no, 9000 of Jomon
@@@@@@pathos.Supported by the synergy effect of original Dazai's " Tsugaru "C‚”he body language ( It will increasingly increase the
@@@@@@blaze ) more.@( It is a private view but if a dialectic is permitted if analyzing Dazai's style from the body language, being
@@@@@@interdisciplinary, Dazai's language is as follows. )Hasegawa Koji ended the above ( Ichibun ( the declaration ) ) of the last as
@@@@@@followsof that "ĽĽĽ Dazai's word is slight ( there will be to increasingly increase the blaze ) morehD
@@@@@@@@The clapping which doesn't stop in the sounding will be ( a speechless style ) thing with the echoing of thousands of
@@@@@@years which lie idle at the basement in the heart of the Jomon people in front, too.Because it was a venue on the
@@@@@@outdoors, the scene where it rains was genuine rain.The bus which is similar to the charcoal bus appeared from the
@@@@@@onstage hand, changed the direction in Central and ran slowly just as it is to the back.@Slow even in whereDThe darkness
@@@@@@at night was playing the role of the curtain at the stage.It was and it thought that it does bumping! that! is dangerous
@@@@@@but the bus went straight on.It became only a red tail lamp.@As for the stage, a hypothesis was constructed to
@@@@@@the large-sized artwork carrying-in mouth at the museum.@The charcoal bus was going straight on in the road.@
@@@@@@Finally, the charcoal bus disappeared while speechless.An enormous book was lightly loaded by the mezzanine hand.@
@@@@@@The straw rope had tied suitably.It fitted " the Great East Asia annual-economic-review " " the Shouwa 17 yearly
@@@@@@publication " in front of the forehand.@By the collection of books of surely the E vicegovernor?
@@@@@@@@17 mole unicycle corps did a stage in the group dance at ‚†‚‚“‚”‚…‚“‚”@ speed.@They are accompanied by the darkness of
@@@@@@the open-air theater on the whole body black, ‚‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@the mountain at night and wave a flag all together.‚”‚ˆ‚…‚™@ rushes.
@@@@@@‚”‚ˆ‚…‚™ waves a flag.@‚”‚ˆ‚…‚™ rushes.The deoxyribonucleic acid of  Dazai flies into pieces every timeDIt diffuses.every time
@@@@@@It flies into pieces to the Jomon people at the basement.@@The mole corps was doing the face of the pure-white
@@@@@@strangely glamorous woman.

‚W‚R@@In the outdoors drama of the snowstorm about the sea breeze C@Rain at night makes occur to
@@@@‚r‚`‚m‚m‚`‚h ruins.of Jomon " Dazai "

‚W‚S@@The huge pillar of the JomonCthe bonfire, ‚‚‚‹‚…@Dazai's " Tsugaru "  fool a spark.

‚W‚T@@"  who@ are@‚™‚‚•@H ".@Dazai's voice@‚‰‚“@‚—‚…‚‚‹@‚‚Ž‚„@‚‰t is dearD.‚sthe voice asks ‚‚…@whether
@@@@@@ or not it is  to the waywardness from the stage.
‚W‚U@@The voice of Dazai who is called " whom are you " pierced Tsushima Shuji at the stageCtransparen‚”‚Œ‚™

‚W‚V@@The deoxyribonucleic acid scattered to the laboratory.@The mole of the unicycle corps is glossy
@@@@@ ( It is glossy ).

‚W‚W@@There is a stage nook boiling book but it is speechless.@‚r‚™‚‚•‚—‚@17”Ni‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚™‚…‚‚’@‚P‚X‚S‚Qj
@@@@The Great East Asia annual-economic-review

‚W‚X@@‚g‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚…‚’@‚‚Ž‚„@‚ˆ‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚…‚’CTO " ƒ^ƒPTAKE " ‚—‚…‚‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡ the iris, Dazai is meeting.C@In heart of the love
@@@@__ ‚É( soft softly ) speechless‚Œ‚™D

@@@@(4)‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚ti”mÔj
@@@@@@@I came  just like and was seeing the tidal bore of the television as the happening in the i‚†‚‚’@‚…‚‚“‚”‚…‚’‚Ž@‚‚Ž‚„@‚‚Œ‚„‚…‚“‚”j@
@@@@@@‚†‚‚’‚…‚‰‚‡‚Ž country .
@@@@@@While ( the giant snake of ) Yamata-no-Orochi ( and the thigh ) which writhes, being all black meandered through the road,
@@@@@@as for the violent, it was.@Taking time for a while by the time the place name, Matsushima, and the name of the person of
@@@@@@the Japanese ‚g‚`‚h‚j‚ti”o‹ĺj‚‚‚…‚”‚’‚™i”mÔj combinedD@‚l‚`‚s‚r‚t‚r‚g‚h‚l‚`|m‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚tn|m‚n‚j‚t@‚m‚n@‚g‚n‚r‚n@‚l‚h‚s‚hn|
@@@@@@m‚s‚n‚g‚n “m•án|m‚r‚x‚t‚m‚a‚n‚tt–]nCCC It began@and I returned to the waywardness.
@@@@@@@‚l‚™ father ( chapter 2 1 (6) ) took me and a younger sister for some reason and went to the primitive ages, Matsushima.@

‚V‚U@@Will there be eyes of the father who invited to Matsushima?@In the wall in Zuigan-ji where
       the@ crack runs

‚W‚Q@@The eyes in the tsunami which comes in the gaze@‚‚’‚…@‚“‚‚…‚…‚ƒ‚ˆ‚Œ‚…‚“‚“D‚`‚gI‚l‚`‚s‚r‚t‚r‚g‚h‚l‚`I
@@@@I w‚‚Ž‚”@‚”‚ go to a travel.C@‚”‚@The ‚dternityi”ފ݁jI@

@@@@@@@It is the Matsushima.The blue of the sea was sucked up by the empty blue to the heaven, the blue of the remainder
@@@@@@( Chapter 2 1(6) ).1 haiku phrase however, it thought that would make but I was an after festivali‚h@‚ƒ‚‚•‚Œ‚„‚Žf‚”jDThe Zuigan-
@@@@@@ji inspection ticket ( coming No 71594 ), the Seiryu mountainThe Zuigan-ji treasury buildingD@The admission ticket, the
@@@@@@inspection bower museumD@The inspection ticket No@13326 ( The adult 60 yen )
@@@@@@@I thought then in the question about why the corridor in Zuigan-ji was bush warbler tensionCThe temple, the Buddhism
@@@@@@and religion ĽĽĽThe sound of the bush warbler tension was the sound like Date Masamune's gnashing which was ruined in
@@@@@@the becoming to the man to fear Ieyasu and the lead character to have made fear.It says that the ‚c‚`‚s‚d feudal clan
@@@@@@presented the Emperor Meiji with the horse.It says that the horse was Sarah Brett type.How are there and will ia
@@@@@@Tokugawa government ‚‰‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚R‚O‚O@‚™‚…‚‚’‚“j, the secret have been kept?
@@@@@@@@Bas‚™o‚• came from I‚f‚`@‚t‚d‚m‚n(h‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚‚™‚“‚”‚…‚’‚™@‚‚†@m‚n‚j‚t@‚m‚n@‚g‚n‚r‚n@‚l‚h‚s‚hn|‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚Ž‚…‚ƒ‚”‚‰‚‚Ž‚“@‚‚†@‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚t@‚`‚m‚c
@@@@@@‚s‚g‚d@‚”‚‚„‚@‚e‚`‚l‚h‚k‚x  Written by ‚”‚‚„‚@‚”‚‚’‚• -  December 30th in 2005 ‚”‚™‚•‚‚•@@‚•‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚‰‚”‚™@Press).The sitterD@It says
@@@@@@that ‚r‚n‚q‚`, too, is a ninja ( written by the same P40@ 2D@The track of the Japanese ‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚t " travel " which caused a
@@@@@@mystery L19)D@CCCiThe journey of the travel of ‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚t was the territory of the male of the non-Tokugawa daimyo,
@@@@@@‚c‚`‚s‚d feudal clan and ‚t‚d‚r‚t‚f‚h feudal clan, the ‚j‚`‚f‚` feudal clan.Did he let out a haiku poet to the table and wasn't doing
@@@@@@@iIt sees with the inner investigation in the feudal clan.?CCCjAlso, it is P34 with " written by the same.The history
@@@@@@background and human connection "3@" P49 4 Three cases about Echizen feudal clan to shock the Shogunate "
@@@@@@" P49 4 Three cases about Echizen feudal clan to shock the Shogunate "" P86 6 Point of tact of@i˜V’†‚‚…‚‚‚‚…‚’‚“@‚‚†@
@@@@@@‚ƒ‚‚‚‚‰‚Ž‚…‚”j@Toda Tadamasa, and i”mÔ‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚tj and Kambee "D‚g‚…@‚‰‚“@‚“‚•‚‚‚‚“‚‰‚Ž‚‡DAlso, it copies the portable gourd
@@@@@@sake bottle of the hanging scroll and BASYOU of BASYOU of the house introduction and so on into the photograph.DOne
@@@@@@BASYOU exists already in BASYOU.@DOne piece of Dazai exist already in the pageant.@It increases a depth to the  haiku
@@@@@@to analyze if meeting@However, it will be a ninja, will are not but the status of " the narrow path and the excellent haiku
@@@@@@poet in the back " of BASYOU is firm.
@@@@@@Dazai, too, took up BASYOU by " Tsugaru ".
@@@@@@@@Outdoors drama " Tsugaru " however, " Dazai  iMurataj " acted in the touching@Then, it expressed the sound of
@@@@@@flagrant haiku " the sound of the old pond and the water which the frog ( not buying ) dives into " with " bantam Lee
@@@@@@Tsugaru P115 L12 "." ĽĽĽ that the ĽĽĽ sound is a silly sound "Then, it made " a lot of boys who could understand BASYOU
@@@@@@live in you " ĽĽĽ " the master ĽĽĽ who selects the word which is next " broadly at night of the spring in the norland which
@@@@@@cold air Shinshin is enough for.Was Dazai " Tsugaru " and didn't he want to explain i’k—Ń”h‚c‚`‚m‚q‚h‚m‚g‚`|the Buddhist
@@@@@@school of the haikuj to the sound of this water?In any case, in this 1 sound, on the extension of the Chinese writing and
@@@@@@the Chinese poem, ‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚t establishes the haiku world to the Japanese literature and in the logic, it exposes the style
@@@@@@of the part of the darkness which it isn't possible to finish expressing and the speechlessness to the light of day.
@@@@@@Ninja BASYOU opens the meeting of the haiku.However, the haiku gathering is literature.
@@@@@@@@Even if it enters when interdisciplinary in much, there is a limit in the literature.
@@@@@@@@‚g‚‚—‚…‚–‚…‚’, Akechi Mitsuhide hosted the meeting of i˜A‰Ěthe linked versej.In the linked verse which was sending a tacit
@@@@@@signal to the professional politicians in Kyoto then@of the previous announcement of immediatelyD The ‚hncident,
@@@@@@assassinating Nobunaga in Honno-jiD
@@@@@@@@" The 77th  ‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@‚o‚‚…‚˜a‰Ě (‚she country was defeatedi“m•ájC‚‚‚•‚”) " is the following " the OKUNOHOSOMITI  
@@@@@@" I‚Žterpretation ‚dncyclopedia.@Horikiri@P121@i‰ş’ij L16(5) It is from ‚s‚n‚g‚n " t–]‚r‚g‚t‚m‚a‚n‚t ‚r‚‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚g‚‚‚…".
@@@@@@The tidal bore robbed the beautiful mountains and rivers, too, and had left.

‚V‚V@@‚she country was defeatedi“m•ájC‚‚‚•‚”@The ‚v‚`‚s‚d‚q which was dissolved in Midori is Sayaka.D
@@@@The@huge snake  writhesC‚‚Ž‚„@‚Ž‚‚—@‚‰‚“@‚‚‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡DRun away.I‚l‚`‚s‚r‚t‚r‚g‚h‚l‚`I

‚V‚W@@‚vhere the eyes comeC@It is dizzy.@The pine in Matsushima flew away.@Will it have reproduced
@@@@my@ camera?@@@‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚tf‚r@‚e‚`‚b‚di”mÔ‚ĚŠçjH

@@@@@@" Being one piece of it already " exists when making me to have shut ninja Basho to the camera temporarily about "
@@@@@@the 78th song ".Outdoors drama however, " Dazai and Murata " cried sharply, saying " you were whom ".The chisel didn't
@@@@@@become and the double cast ( two women were merely only folding a kimono ) and so on were developing precise logic
@@@@@@for the darkness.Then, the same starting point to my Dazai was here.
@@@@@@@@" ‚n‚j‚t‚m‚n‚g‚n‚r‚n‚l‚h‚s‚h " The interpretation encyclopediaD@Horikiri@‚l‚‰‚Ž‚‚’‚• The editing
@@@@@@(‚jD‚j )@Tokyo-do Shuppan@July 20th first edition P118 in 2003@[ 28 [ Hiraizumi ]@mThe ‚”‚ˆ‚’‚…‚…‚‡‚…‚Ž‚…‚’‚‚”‚‰‚‚Ž‚“f‚“ charge
@@@@@@luxury@‚‰‚“@A wink of sleepCDDDnIt is and it is the beginningD." Ľ The country is defeated and there are mountains and
@@@@@@rivers, and they do in the castle ( do ) spring and are grass blue ( ‚ ‚đ ) ƒ~ Cand @‚‰t is enough.ĽĽĽ ".The part ( the part
@@@@@@where the will is described ) at a series of ‚Œ‚‚‡‚‰‚ƒC and haiku "‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚‹‚‰‚Ž‚‡@( the summer grass )C the trace of the dream@‚‚†@
@@@@@@( ‚@‚‡‚’‚…‚‚”@‚‚‚Ž‚™soldier‚“ ) I  ( the part where feelings are described ) " incorporate excellently.
@@@@@@here is a difference with Yamanoueno Okura." With the country being defeated " depends on ‚s‚n‚g‚n " ‚r‚g‚t‚m‚a‚n‚t "
@@@@@@( Written by the same P121‚•‚Ž‚„‚…‚’@‚‚‚’‚” L16(5) ).P024[ [ [ foreword ]‚n‚j‚t‚m‚n‚g‚n‚r‚n‚l‚h‚s‚h which begins with " being ‚‚Ž‚…
@@@@@@‚ˆ‚•‚Ž‚„‚’‚…‚„@‚‡‚…‚Ž‚…‚’‚‚”‚‰‚‚Ž‚“f ‚o‚`‚r‚r‚h‚m‚f visitor in the ‚‚‚Ž‚”‚ˆ@‚‚Ž‚„@‚„‚‚™C and being ĽĽĽ " is written by the same P028.@‚Œ‚‚—‚…‚’
@@@@@@‚‚‚’‚”@‚o‚O‚Q‚SC‚k‚P‚Pi‚Pj@‚q‚h‚g‚`‚j‚t " spring night feast peach and a damson Garden opening@@‚k‚P‚Pi‚Pj@( It is ‚‚‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡ in the
@@@@@@feast at peach and a damson Garden in the spring night The opening ).It makes sourceDAlso, it is L19.@"ĽĽĽ‚q‚h‚g‚`‚j‚t
@ @@@@@poemD@When collecting ‚q‚h‚g‚`‚j‚t@‚o‚n‚d‚l@to the contemporary material@It is plac‚…‚„@ as the context to insist on the
@@@@@@evanescence by making Zen term " quick evanescently " which symbolizes the outlook on life of the ‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚t a key word
@@@@@@@" Obumi of the Oi shoulder box " ( An elegant theory ) and relation ĽĽĽ" are being explained.

‚V‚X@@The U.S. soldier and the wife@‚—‚…‚’‚…@embarked.@As for the tidal bore, the visitor made pass my brain.

‚W‚O@@Will the wife of the U.S. soldier be Marilyn Monroe?@Her mother put on a kimono and there was she in @
@@@@the side calmly.

‚W‚P@@The car splashed the elderly like the ninjai”EŽŇj slowlyDMatsushima occurs to the sea now as the stiff.

@@@@@@@@79th of the above and the 80th were on the sightseeing boat.It was different from the sightseeing boat which is
@@@@@@reflected in the television when the present great earthquake occurs and the ship in the song was a small ship.@I saw
@@@@@@nearby, began and supposed young GI Joe.@I thought that it does a honeymoon at first.The ‚Œ‚‚„‚™ was the abundant physique
@@@@@@which the Japanese left.@It was the impression that the Japanese and the@‚Œ‚‚„‚™  with high height came to the sightseeing
@@@@@@ near the accident, coming back home when seeing from the distance.
@@@@@@@@The woman of the kimono who seems to be the mother of the ‚‡‚‰‚’‚Œ  above all, too, stood nearby moderately.@Then,
@@@@@@the foreigner was uncommon but around, he didn't so show an interest.
@@@@@@@@The song when looking back to the 81st song to the dash, Doneiƒh[ƒ“jDThe losing weight elderly seemed to be doing
@@@@@@ a space walk slowly in about 1 meter of ‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚’‚‚Ž‚” of the bumper of the car.I fell into the illusion whether it is seeing
@@@@@@which by expanding the left leg of the purpose not to touch into the right leg which ‚“‚Œ‚‚—@‚ƒ‚‚‚…‚’‚ folded up very much on
@@@@@@the occasion of the player of the base stealing at the time of transfer-station of the baseball and the base to survive.
@@@@@@It was only it.Movement among them, to be, I were seeing from the distance.However, the car and the person could have
@@@@@@been hardly seen.
@@@@@@@@The dried atmosphere which is peculiar to the tourist resort was hanging only.@To be positive was high, blazed down
@@@@@@in the sizzling and became blue to the end.
@@@@@@@@The samurai arrow that the moment is red was strong.The color of the sea under it doesn't become comparison to
@@@@@@ Towadako in AomoriD@In 31 characters, I can not simply sing the surface of the lake which dissolved iŕ䂩‚ńj canister
@@@@@@ ( the blue rude ore with the depth which resembled the jasper which is made in China ).It was sudden from Meiji era and
@@@@@@moreover for some reason, Towadako attracted a great writerDI don't know the mystery and the mystery of the ‚q‚n|‚j‚`‚m
@@@@@@iŕ䂩‚ńjcoloriFjD
@@@@(5)@J Bungaku ( The wild goose )
@@@@@‡@@The wild goose  is Mori Ogaif‚“@ work.@While said to that I must read from the Ono teacher wife, it wasn't possible to
@@@@@@@have read until it became this year.@Therefore, I did to reading in seeing the TV program of the well reading person, and
@@@@@@@it added up and decided to divide by 2.
@@@@@@J Bungaku ( the wild goose ) is NHK.@The educational television, 2010@The number in 10 and in November It is televised
@@@@@@in P35[P60.@The policy is not from the conventional Japanese viewpoint and is the program to notice the attractiveness
@@@@@@of the Japanese literature by the viewpoint from the foreign countries.@I always saw the translation book of Dazai's
@@@@@@enormous foreign language in the dim corner at the 2nd floor the setting sun building.@It was mysterious space.@Also, as
@@@@@@for me, Donald Keene's lecture, too, listened in the Outou-ki.@I was astonished at hale Japanese.@‚l‚‚’‚…‚‚–‚…‚’@ he caused
@@@@@@an atmosphere above the Japanese.
@@@@@@@@( Wild goose )@The taking charge is Sato.@It was a warm but it didn't appear on the television.@Robert Campbell ( the
@@@@@@University of Tokyo graduate school general cultural studies department professor ), the apricot ( the Anne model and the
@@@@@@actress ) and then the English declamation ( Kagami Seira the singer ) and so on appeared on the television screen.
@@@@@@The bookteller doesn't do Japanese earlier in the declamation by the program.@The audience devotes oneself to the
@@@@@@rhythm of translated English.@This way is not poetry if it is in case of Yamanoueno Okura and it listens first to the rhythm
@@@@@@which is peculiar to Japanese of the Chinese writing writing-off sentence.@r, if being in case of " ‚n‚j‚t‚m‚n‚g‚n‚r‚n‚l‚h‚s‚h "
@@@@@@ of ‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚t, it listens to the rhythm which is same as the above.@As a result, the understanding of qŽu (THE TORCH
@@@@@@OF THE IDEAL), the theory and the Buddhism of the Chinese poem and so on by the audience becomes possible.@The
@@@@ @original haiku appears after the Chinese writing writing-off sentence.@If being in case of Dazai's " Tsugaru ", in front of the
@@@@@@impressive reunion with " the nurse bamboo ", the history of the classical Chinese style is in the brain of the audience
@@@@@@and carves rhythm.@For Dazai who tried to become a 20 c flag-bearer, the undercurrent of the consciousness has a
@@@@@@Christ civilization in 2000.@If called a Christ civilization, of course, it is said to that Dazai made Jesus Christ a rival on the
@@@@@@religious surface.@Also, Ogai is making the person to have made divide ‚ˆ‚‰‚‚“‚…‚Œ‚†@ into in 3 appear.@Dazai, too, studied@
@@@@@@slowly and carefully and got excellent results above the master.@It is an autobiographical story.@At outdoors drama "
@@@@@@Tsugaru ", human being division is accomplished.@For example, human being division such as double cast of the Jomon  
@@@@@@Dazai ( playing in Murata ), and Tsushima Shuji, the woman who folds up the other kimono is familiarized.@Of the starting
@@@@@@point to my DazaiC@however, there is the thing.@‚h‚Ž‚ƒ‚Œ‚•‚„‚‰‚Ž‚‡@ A. SMITHC@‚‚Œ‚“‚C@I @want to expect @details later.
@@@@@@@@First, it wants to be entranced by the body languages such as the vocalizing of two beauties of the television screen
@@@@@@and the look.@I want to concentrate " being the clause which can be called ĽĽĽ payoff but being anticlimaxĽĽĽ(Robert
@@@@@@Campbell) if anything when saying in English " from the above books P59, L1.
@@@@@@( English translation )
@@@@@@h‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚—‚‚‚‚Žf‚“@‚†‚‚ƒ‚…@‚†‚’‚‚š‚…@‚Œ‚‰‚‹‚…@‚@‚“‚”‚‚Ž‚…G‚‚Ž‚„@‚‚”@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‚‚”‚”‚‚@‚‚†@‚ˆ‚…‚’@
@@@@@@@‚Œ‚‚–‚…‚Œ‚™C‚—‚‰‚„‚…|‚‚‚…‚Ž@‚…‚™‚…‚“C‚“‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚…‚…‚‚…‚„@‚”‚@‚ˆ‚‚’‚‚‚‚’@‚‚Ž@‚…‚Ž‚„‚Œ‚…‚“‚“@‚‚‚‚Œ@‚‚†@‚’‚…‚‡‚’‚…‚”Dh
@@@@@@@[r]@Six sounds appear.@Because it wasn't taken from the front by the camera like the singer solo ( Beethoven the 9th )
@@@@@@because it diagonally took Kagami Seira where there was declamation by the camera, correctly, it wasn't possible to verify.@
@@@@@@However, the strength rhythm of English declamationC@and @the rhythm of@the Chinese writing writing-off sentence@‚‚†@
@@@@@@Yamanoueno Okura  ( The Manyoshu )@‚‚Ž‚„@BASYOUiOKUNOHOSOMITI)A@and@ of@‚”he Japanese@history of the  
@@@@@@Dazai D @‚v‚… should capture the rhythm of the Chinese writing writing-off sentence in the  fetus@ lifeformD@Be being
@@@@@@bathed in the primitive sound like the shower by the  fetus@ lifeform.@Without putting a switch in the logical circuit of
@@@@@@DEFINITION, play music at the time of floating in the nature by the wind about whether or not it is a foreign language.
@@@@@@@@The apricot ( the Anne model and the actress ) was the clause which is equivalent to "froze" and the face on the
@@@@@@screen of the apricot which I concentrated all nerves on and hung upon was a casual Noh mask like the Noh mask (
@@@@@@praising this too much ).@Also, the rhythm of her Japanese was an indicated tone and then an impression, ĽĽĽ as it has a
@@@@@@home town far from the town to the far ancestor.@‚h‚” was a fortunate casting C‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚“‚‰‚„‚…‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚ˆ‚…‚’ small ‚“‚‰‚š‚… of ithe height
@@@@@@and the facej that the Japanese left above all, too, and so on to J Bungaku ( the wild goose ).@Her declamation style was
@@@@@@@dried cutaneous sensation.@@It made predict that " the interdiscipline and J literature " that " ĽĽĽ of doing ĽĽĽ
@@@@@@mugginess nothing " of 36th of my song is Ogai's NHK program appears.@As for this, it is speechless style itself.@However,
@@@@@@even if it says a much experiment, it is " the lie " to be near the red lie and moreover to be near the truth boundlessly.

‚R‚U  @He will be digging little by little little by little for Ogai's tomb.D‚s‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…@@@‚‰‚“@‚Ž‚‚Ž‚…@‚‚†@The mugginess
@@@@In@‚”he tunnel of doing red beingD

@@@@@@@@‚hn the meaning, all in three, to be born is the town.@Specifically, Robert Campbell comes ( being near Yankee Stadium )
@@@@@@from New York.@He was a baseball boy around the infancy and then ‚ˆ‚… went to and ‚—‚‚“@from (‚P‚QE‚P 3 years old  ) at the
@@@@@@movie theater, ‚ˆ‚… yearned for Kurosawa manager and was specializing in the art.@‚g‚…@‚—‚‚“@ said that Japanese was
@@@@@@valuable about him and@‚ˆ‚… had an interest in the Japanese literature, too.@Therefore, Robert Campbell did freely the
@@@@@@Japanese free translation of "harbor" in Ogai's J literature, supposing " that it became pregnant " of " full ", translating
@@@@@@to contain and to be contained.@He imitates KUROYANAGI@TETSUKO( ABATV Tetsuko's room 2010 October 29th (Friday)
@@@@@@‚‚Ž‚„@‚ˆ‚…@appear‚“@ on the television with the having kimonoC‚‚Ž‚„@‚ˆ‚… strolls with the shoe which it is difficult  to get
@@@@@@specifically sometimes in Japan in the joking dress ( ‚“‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚‚™‚“ )D
@@@@@@@@As the description above the above, it longed for the Europe from the time when Mori Ogai, too, is young.@Therefore,
@@@@@@he, too, created an atmosphere like the above.There is a part of the above English translation which is expressing a foreign
@@@@@@language in the after sentences without putting a Japanese translation at onc‚…u ĽĽĽ ( Mori Ogai's three doubles ) could
@@@@@@pass in front of the policeman by keeping unbefangen attitude thanks toh the cone formula hĽĽĽ()The writing is the note of
@@@@@@the author.vD@( Japanese literature complete work 5 Mori Ogai ( 2 ) Corporation Shueisha Inc. 1973 July 8th first edition
@@@@@@P94 Shitadan L12 )@There is not Japanese which was translated by "unbefangen".@Individually in me is weak at German.@
@@@@@@Therefore, I borrowed the notebook of the person where German is well made and barely, I took a unit.@To be during class,
@@@@@@I had been made to have stood, too.@My German level can have sung only Beethoven's symphony No. 9 only.@The reader
@@@@@@of the publishing company will have pulled out a hand, being ‚—‚‰‚”‚ˆ‚‚•‚”@‚”‚ˆ‚…@SIN@ or the? commonplace impossibility of it is
@@@@@@done.@As for it, Mori Ogai in Meiji era was of Mori Ogai's elitism bare@?@ Affected@?ĽĽĽ however desperateC@He thought
@@@@@@that the rise and fall of the ‚Ž‚‚”‚‰‚‚Ž depended.@Dazai, too, understands such a writing manner.@Saying Dazai is realization
@@@@@@of@one time in 1000 or opportunity when thinking of the times at the time of " Tsugaru " writing, Dazai should have
@@@@@@ thought.@
@@@@@@@@Moreover, saying the rise and fall of the historic Japanese raceC@‚‰‚”@is ‚@‚‡‚’‚…‚‚”@‚‚‚Œ‚…‚“‚“‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‚‚’‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚‚Ž@@‚c‚`‚y‚`‚h@
@@@@@@‚b‚n‚t‚k‚c@‚`‚r‚j@‚e‚n‚q@‚‰‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‰‚„‚„‚Œ‚…@‚‚†@the 20 c ,@ Dazai must have thought.@
@@@@@@@@The serious question in case of Dazai is the Bible.@It is rather a speechless style than the speech‚†‚•‚Œ‚Œ style for DazaiD@
@@@@@@As for decisive difference of iMori Ogai and INA KAPPEIj and Dazai, as for the former, the surgeon general ( the
@@@@@@bureaucrat and the ‚ƒ‚ˆ‚‰‚…‚†@‚ƒ‚Œ‚…‚’‚‹ ), and moreover the literary man, INA KAPPEI, too, were the ‚ƒ‚ˆ‚‰‚…‚†@‚ƒ‚Œ‚…‚’‚‹ and moreover an
@@@@@@artist.@For them, during work, the literary creativity and creativeness humor can not be shown.@The latter was a literary
@@@@@@man in 24 hours.@Moreover, Dazai didn't have the experience of the office worker.@For the details, I want to ‚‚Ž‚‚Œ‚™‚š‚…@
@@@@@@some day.
@@@@@@@@However, I want to say only this.@The character, the experiment, attaches to the speechless style which is a theme.@
@@@@@@Therefore, I want to say that verification is valuable.@For example, ‚@‚ƒ‚…‚’‚”‚‚‰‚Ž@‚‚…‚’‚“‚‚Ž@ sometimes inputs Japanese that a
@@@@@@literation was done from the eyes to the brain.@Also,‚@‚ƒ‚…‚’‚”‚‚‰‚Ž@‚‚…‚’‚“‚‚Ž  sometimes inputs Japanese which was made
@@@@@@sound from the ear to the brain.@Moreover, even if sound is supposed to have been erased from the image of the
@@@@@@television, there is a case to input a speechless body language to the brain.@Because a scanning line is precisely made,
@@@@@@the recent JIDEJI ( abolishing analog broadcasting in the whole Japan from July, 2011 ) compatible television camera
@@@@@@doesn't miss one eyelashes.@As for something which is crazy about the bottom of the eyes of the bookteller who is
@@@@@@reflected in the screen, is the bookteller the no OBJ DO or whether or not it was possible that it is possible to leave for
@@@@@@the audience?@Like this, will it have guided Robert Campbell in the acting?
@@@@@@@@Apricot (Anne) is a model and an actress@Therefore, when for her to let's create an intellectual atmosphere, will she
@@@@@@have done creating the part personally?@Will she have adapted the weight of her own ‚†‚‚’@‚†‚’‚‚@Japanese  limb to the
@@@@@@cone formula, being compulsory?@Moreover, computing it in ‚ˆ‚…‚’ headCshe is brewing ‚—‚ˆ‚‚” could leave the afterimage of
@@@@@@the beautiful legs to have left by walking a television audience rhythmically like the model, keeping unbefangen  attitudeD
@@@@@‡A Yuriko Futaba
@@@@@@@@It features and " a talk " is well known by Dazai's style.  The influence of the Buddhism is pointed out to the origin of
@@@@@@the talk.@For example, I sat in company with the close friend of the bridegroom behind the wedding in chapter 2 1(6).@He
@@@@@@was the priest who rounded a head.@I seemed tied by the cobweb to the craftiness of the talk.@Under present condition,
@@@@@@while he ‚—‚‚“@‚‡‚…‚”‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚@‚”‚ˆ‚‚’‚‚•‚‡‚ˆ@‚”‚’‚‚‰‚Ž‚‰‚Ž‚‡, the compeer of him does a burning pinprick in the jealousy.@I thought ‚‰‚”@
@@@@@@‚“‚‚•‚Ž‚„‚…‚„@‚”‚@‚‚‚…@‚‡‚‰‚–‚…‚Ž‚@‚“‚‚”‚‰‚“‚†‚‚ƒ‚”‚’‚™@‚…‚˜‚‚Œ‚‚Ž‚‚”‚‰‚‚Ž@about it.@Outdoors drama " Tsugaru's " style is well-informed about
@@@@@@the origin of the talk.@Bathed in the back light from the rear height by the previously mentioned  boiling woman Gidayu
@@@@@@ballad ( the woman ) and language's scattering to the seven colors@This is an extraordinaryi‚Ž‚‚”@‚„‚‚‰‚Œ‚™j stage.
@@@@@@@@It was enthusiastic about the woman Gidayu ballad when Dazai, too, was young.@Dazai  was made to hear a talk daily  
@@@@@@from the infancy by@the nurse ‚s‚`‚j‚d D ‚ht grew into him.@It made total blindness street performer " TIKUZAN " be moved
@@@@@@in the talk by the heart of the youngster after the war with the Tsugaru ‚i‚`‚l‚h‚r‚d‚m.@To do the extraordinary which isn't
@@@@@@believed for the youngster was the daily life of " TIKUZAN " who doesn't have falsehood.@There is ‚m‚`‚m‚h‚v‚`‚a‚t‚r‚g‚h to
@@@@@@tell with the shamisen by the same system.@Yuriko Futaba was an art line in the origin of the guide of the ‚…‚˜‚ƒ‚…‚Œ‚Œ‚…‚Ž‚”
@@@@@@producer father, 24 hours.@It resembles distinguished family in the Kabuki world in some meaning, the kabuki world.@The
@@@@@@‚m‚`‚m‚h‚v‚`‚a‚t‚r‚g‚h moves Japanese.@Yuriko Futaba was raised from the infancy@ ‚‰‚Ž@the public@‚…‚™‚… which doesn't have
@@@@@@the name ‚‰‚Ž the avenue, too.@Then, it finished climbing acting ability to famous tune " the mother at the quay ".@As for
@@@@@@the acting ability which needs this advanced concentration, " acting ability mMANEGEMENT] like Hibari Misora's real
@@@@@@mother is a condition.@
@@@@@@@@Yuriko Futaba became able to send back the ONE'S eyes of the public which doesn't have a name, too, in the avenue.@
@@@@@@For example, for only one, she finds out only one from the inside of the rabble.@She sends back ONE'S eyes to the one.@It
@@@@@@is the going about asking for alms of " the mother at the quay " as the accomplishment.@Doing the slow of turning while
@@@@@@she sings @She makes the one moving be rigid with the whole body ( J literature froze ).@The experiment always
@@@@@@succeeded.@It was a speechless style.@It is not the ratio of the glare place of the kabuki.@When stationary, it begins and
@@@@@@Yuriko Futaba does a correct position.@In the following moment, she discharges ONE'S eyes like the laser beam.
@@@@@@The ONE'S eyes which the eyes can not see ‚‚’‚…@‚‚‚„‚…@‚”‚@become froze‚Ž.
@@@@@@@@By the brain waves, she finds ‚ˆ‚…‚’ child even if it finishes becoming " the mother at the quay " and whatever large
@@@@@@crowd it is blindfolded with that will be, too.@She reached the acting ability of so-called such highest level.@She is
@@@@@@removed in the bandage. when stationary.@There is ‚ˆ‚…‚’ child in the front.@ ‚she " ‚ˆ‚…‚’ child " becomes the condition of
@@@@@@ "froze‚Ž" D@The ĽĽĽ ‚a‚n‚c‚x@‚k‚`‚m‚f‚t‚`‚f‚d@is deadpan.@@However, the speechless style must be taken to the graveyardD.
@@@@@@Because, it is because it is one above that the moving it isn't possible to finish expressing which is done in the expression
@@@@@@way which is called to be moved.@Surely, only the@‚f‚n‚c@ can know.@Moreover, ‚h think that   form‚‰‚Ž‚‡@ the simulation
@@@@@@which can freeze the speechless style, too, is not a dream.

@@@@@@(6)Takashi Okai
@@@@@@@@( [ Nihon Keizai Shimbun which   ‚‚Ž‚…@‚oet thought@after the great earthquake 2011 April 11th )
@@@@@@@@Okai is the public court personi‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@‚‚Œ‚„@‚”‚’‚‚„‚‰‚”‚‰‚‚Ž‚‚Œ@‚‚‚…‚”j who represents present.@‚g‚‰‚“@‚‚‚…‚ is looking-up
@@@@@@too much, too, about whether or not to call ‚ˆ‚‰‚“@‚‚‚…‚@‚‚™  putting-on a song and whether or not to say it.@I@ got
@@@@@@impressed to being pricking a core with ‚‚Ž‚…@ poet to the first theme.@ancied to the one and the convenience which falls
@@@@@@on the way of the theme which it is pursuing to lastly, that are raising three reference books by it@It is the relation of the
@@@@@@left brain ( three ) ( the logic ) and the right@brain ( the song ).
@@@@@@@@Dazai's wonderful style is a theme, that will have been no matter how generated.The trouble is, I ‚‚‚Š‚‚’‚…‚„@‚‰‚Ž the liberal
@@@@@@arts.@Three were@‚—‚ˆ‚‚”@ ‚h‚ƒ‚‚Žf‚”@‚•‚Ž‚„‚…‚’‚“‚”‚‚Ž‚„.
@@@@@@@@That is, it is  ( ‡@ " the fear  of plutonium "( Jinzaburo Takagi )@ ‡A" the radiation and the human being " @( Yukio@
@@@@@@Tateno  )@‡B" plutonium  "i Hiroaki of Tomokiyo ).@There was a near-future novel in 2041 in book " the future of
@@@@@@plutonium " in Takagi which relates to ‡@.The human race in 2011 exists on the earth.It links, saying it assumes the worst
@@@@@@case in 2041, being scientific and moreover being interdisciplinary and the ending in the groundless fear.
@@@@@@@@The above made plutonium a work.@Okai is describing " invention ĽĽĽ to be in the finding ĽĽĽ theory and the way in the
@@@@@@structure of ĽĽĽ atomic nucleus ".@Wouldnf‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚“@be equivalent to   " Yamanoueno Okura's ideological " Buddhism " and
@@@@@@moreover hOkaif‚“@mqŽuA‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚s‚‚’‚ƒ‚ˆ@‚‚†@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚h‚„‚…‚‚Œnh ? ‚`nd then, like this, I @‚ƒ‚’‚…‚‚”‚…‚„ a ‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@‚”‚’‚‚„‚‰‚”‚‰‚‚Ž‚‚Œ
@@@@@@@‚‚‚…‚DSpecifically in case of creation of a ‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@‚”‚’‚‚„‚‰‚”‚‰‚‚Ž‚‚Œ@‚‚‚…‚ on certain themeC‚‚Ž‚ƒ‚…@‚@‚™‚…‚‚’CDDDThe
@@@@@@year, only the title narrows down a boiling themeCI enter from the choice of the methodology firstDDD‚h@‚—‚‚Ž‚”‚…‚„@‚”‚@‚„‚@
@@@@@@‚“‚DDDD‚g‚‚—‚…‚–‚…‚’@‚”he difference overflows too much, too, about the ideal and the realityD‚n‚‹‚‚‰@‚‚…‚’‚“‚•‚‚„‚…‚“@‚”‚ˆ‚‚”@hqŽu
@@@@@@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚s‚‚’‚ƒ‚ˆ@‚n‚†@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚h‚„‚…‚‚Œh@‚‰‚“@‚…‚‘‚•‚‚Œ@‚”‚@hThe craftsmanship of the word which hangs a life on the device of the way
@@@@@@of describing is valuable.h@@This isC aprobably C@‚ˆ‚…@‚‚•‚“‚”@‚‚‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚‹‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚ˆ‚‚”@ plutonium@‚‰‚“@basis and ‚‰t is doing  on
@@@@@@methodology basic doing ‚‚‚‚‚•‚” the book of the three aboveCI@‚‚’‚…‚“‚•‚‚…D‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚Ž‚…‚˜‚”@‚n‚‹‚‚‰f‚“@h‚v‚`‚j‚`@ a ‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@
@@@@@@‚”‚’‚‚„‚‰‚”‚‰‚‚Ž‚‚Œ@‚‚‚…‚h@‚‰‚Ž@‚P‚X‚W‚RC@i‚h@‚‚’‚…‚“‚•‚‚…‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‚‚‚–‚…jChIf@I@‚„‚‰‚…A@‚h@‚—‚‰‚Œ‚Œ@‚„‚‰‚…@‚†‚…‚…‚Œ‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚…‚‚’@‚‚†@‚”‚ˆ‚…@
@@@@@@‚Ž‚•‚ƒ‚Œ‚…‚‚’D@Because human intelligence is darkly frozen thereh@I @received an impact@‚‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚Ž‚…‚˜‚”@‚—‚‚’‚„A@‚Ž‚‚”@
@@@@@@u‚ą‚˛‚ç‚΁@‚‰‚†@‚‰‚”@‚‰‚“@‚‡‚‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚@‚‚‚…@‚†‚’‚‚š‚…‚Žv@‚‚‚•‚”@u‚ą‚˛‚ę‚΁@‚‚“@@‚‰‚”@ is  frozenvD
@@@@@@@@@h@Is the nuclear power plant not a victim if anything?@I attempted to defend with the low voice.h@‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚“‚‰‚„‚…‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚“@
@@@@@@‚‚‚…‚C@‚h@‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚‹@‚”‚ˆ‚‚”@‚”here are not relation technical terms of a series of nuclear power plants such as " the vent "
@@@@@@hear with the big voice and millimeter Shibel to make hear, too.@In also the last song@hDDDIt is so if seeing reluctantly
@@@@@@from the man but the woman is different.h@DDDOkai did in the ideaC@hDDDi‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚“@‚—‚‚‚‚Žj@‚‰‚“@iThe metaphor of
@@@@@@nuclear energyjhD@I uttered a sigh with the only low voice.@The fact that Okai generates a song and power of words from
@@@@@@three books@‚‰‚“@hIt is such a thing!h@Dazai's wife was describing.‚‚”@Kanagi ‚‚† Dazai birthplace@‚”‚ˆ‚‚”@  Dazai was made to
@@@@@@hear a folksong i@Pebble floats on the river and the tree sinks@jfrom the infancy and@‚ˆ‚… applied to the idea of the work.@
@@@@@@It is a reverse idea like Okai.
@@@@@@@@@If making the above ‡@ " the fear of plutonium " qŽu, the work ( the creativity of the right brain ) becomes near-
@@@@@@future novel " the future of plutonium ".
@@@@@@@@Logically, it is easy to understand.@‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚t " ‚n‚j‚t‚m‚n‚g‚n‚r‚n‚l‚h‚s‚h ", too, is the same structure.@ ‚gowever, the
@@@@@@great earthquake belongs to the field of the ‚“‚‚ƒ‚‰‚‚Œ@‚‚‚’‚”poetryC@to sayC in the field of the ‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@poetryi‚v‚`‚j‚`j.
@@@@@@There is little number of characters in the haiku than in the ‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@poetryi‚v‚`‚j‚`j.@hDDDBecause the acceptance
@@@@@@number of characters has a limit in the season word haiku's, the haiku doesn't become orderly haiku when not choosing a
@@@@@@word with very high purity.DDDhDDD@Haiku poet Kai Hasegawa is saying ( 2011 May 23rd The Too Nippo paper, the @@@@@@@@@@@nautical table in the times ).
@@@@@@@@‚she ‚qevival ‚`gency stood up as much as only 2 days after Great Kanto Earthquake occursC‚‰‚”@@@‚“‚‚‰‚„C@However, will
@@@@@@there have been a thought and theory to have foreseen a 21 c great earthquake this time in the once in 1000?@Also, will
@@@@@@the marxism that Dazai, too, can have suffered have failed theoretically?@iThe chapter of 3rd @ 2@Adam Smith problem@
@@@@@@(1)@The logical contradiction@It broke in 100 and it discussedDDDjCBy the thinker to accomplish Meiji restoration, the
@@@@@@ ‚ˆ‚•‚‚‚Ž@‚’‚…‚“‚‚•‚’‚ƒ‚… which is equal to them, doing on the young puttingDDDOnly it traced a few footprints of  Yoshida Shoin
@@@@@@‚‰‚Ž@the primitive ages@‚‚†@‚‚™@‚™‚‚•‚”‚ˆ,@Dazai ‚—‚’‚‚”‚…@‚‰‚Ž@ " Tsugaru "D ‚`nd this place is the place ‚—‚ˆ‚‰‚ƒ‚ˆ@was described@
@@@@@@as a classified matter in case of national defenseD@It was the way of going to the Sea of Japan side from Tsugaru-hanto,
@@@@@@the side of Mutsu-wan.@There was the mountain path in the local T paper when it was still unimproved as the sightseeing
@@@@@@business.@In the Edo period, only the local hunter @iThe general person can not cross a mountain.The Matagi hunter of
@@@@@@the bear hunt specialty who is familiar with the animal trail@j@knew a road.D@At the T paper, it was the article to have
@@@@@@ ‚ƒ‚Œ‚‰‚‚‚‚…‚„@‚‚Ž‚„@‚„‚…‚“‚ƒ‚…‚Ž‚„‚…‚„ the road which is not in the road with the photograph.@The inn was the side of Mutsu-wan.@I
@@@@@@thought that it let's confirm only an entry mouth because the purpose then was " Dazai " and was.@I went out quietly
@@@@@@without looking forward to it near the evening.
@@@@@@@@@I gave up and tried to return.@Under the Hagakurei‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚Œ‚…‚‚–‚…‚“@‚ˆ‚‰‚„‚…@‚‰‚‚‚‚’‚”‚‚Ž‚”@‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚‡j like the animal trail, the
@@@@@@thin road dived into my eyes.@Salt went out of my face ‚—‚ˆ‚…‚Ž@‚h@‚Ž‚‚”‚‰‚ƒ‚…‚„D.
@@@@@@@@At the top, there was a Chinese poem of Shoin work in the right.@It was qŽu‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚s‚‚’‚ƒ‚ˆ@‚‚†@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚h‚„‚…‚‚Œ@ surelyDThe
@@@@@@fishing fire on Sea of Japan could have been seen under the eyesDDDD‚h‚”f‚“@‚Ž‚‚”@‚”‚’‚•‚…DIt was light in the town.
@@@@@@@@@I took a breath roughly, sucking all place where it is possible to suck short peace.@It was hopeless.@The flashlight and
@@@@@@the lighter placed all in the minibike.@The match passed away at once.@If walking on the river of being the worst, San'
@@@@@@youshi, in@Mutsu-wan, I thought that it was left, too.@‚r‚‚‚Œ‚Œ@‚“‚‚•‚Ž‚„C‚Ž‚…‚˜‚”@‚‚‚‰‚‡@‚“‚‚•‚Ž‚„I@‚h@‚†‚‚•‚Ž‚„D and the big object
@@@@@@( making a mouse big slightly ) crossed the immediateness of me.@Saying not being a snake, I think.@Therefore, while
@@@@@@beating the ground with the branch of the tree, I descended.@A hassock at the wayside was being beamed in the shining.@I
@@@@@@thought that it does a firefly and being relieved@The wish of the appreciating was welling up from the bottom in the heart.@
@@@@@@I entrusted any things and lived.@I was moved.@However, the state is strange somehow.@One like the plaza which is flat
@@@@@@when tracing was faintly sensed.@Is the moonshine reflected to the dew of the grass at the wayside and will it lead me to
@@@@@@the paradise on earth specially?@In the Heian in Dazai's heart, will it be such one?@There should not been no, moonlight.
@@@@@@@@@‚l‚h‚l‚h‚m‚`‚r‚g‚h|‚g‚n‚t‚h‚s‚h ( cut off in both ears by the wraith while@the lute playeri”ú”i‘tŽŇj@‚ˆ‚‚„@‚‚‚…‚…‚Ž@ playing at
@@@@@@the graveyard ), I learned that the one which is cold to the muscle along the spine ran.@When climbing, both sides of the
@@@@@@field were neatly fixed with the pile as much as width 30‡p ( The article with being unimproved with the T paper, the road
@@@@@@seems to be the part of the getting-off probably from ‚”‚ˆ‚@‚‚‚•‚Ž‚”‚‚‰‚Ž@‚‚‚“‚“ ).@The river was meandering but the bridge
@@@@@@could have crossed surely.@I descended so as not@to deviate from " the way of climbing "C  listen‚Ž‚‰‚Ž‚‡ to the difference
@@@@@@of the sound of the grass, and stone, sand, the grass in ‚@‚„‚’‚™@‚’‚‰‚–‚…‚’@‚‚‚…‚„, concentrating all nerves while I ‚—‚‚“@beatin‚‡
@@@@@@the branch ‚‚Ž‚„ I ‚—‚‚“@‚‚•‚”‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‚™@‚—‚ˆ‚‚Œ‚…@‚“‚”‚’‚…‚Ž‚‡‚”‚ˆ@‚‰‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‚‚„‚‚‚…‚Ž@ under the belly like the ‚j‚d‚m‚c‚niŒ•“šjC@
@@@@@@putting loud voiceD
@@@@@@@@@" The ‚‚‚…‚‡‚‡‚‚’@ ‚iamisen player  TAKAHASHICHIKUZAN " of the total blindness will have discipline hearing in this way.
@@@@@@I@ returned to the exit while I fell down and became muddy.@The palm of my right hand was red.@A skin was torn.@It got to
@@@@@@have a pain suddenly.@The branch of the equal to or more than ‚‚Ž‚… meter tree became 30‡p.@Not to have been bitten by
@@@@@@the bear was ‚‚™@‚ˆ‚‚‚‚‰‚Ž‚…‚“‚“D@( Some day C the details C@‚h@‚—‚‰‚Œ‚ŒD)

@@@@(7)The message from Harvard ( What as for the world, is it possible to learn from the earthquake disaster ) ( 2011 June 7th @@@@@@@(Tuesday) NHK BS )?
@@@@‡@ I ‚—‚‚Ž‚”‚…‚„@‚”‚@‚‘‚•‚‚”‚…@the methodology@of the Michael Sandel professor@ (   " ‚i‚t‚r‚s‚h‚b‚d @"@‚e‚‰‚’‚“‚”@‚‚•‚‚‚Œ‚‰‚“‚ˆ‚…‚„@‚Q‚O‚P‚O@‚‰‚Ž
@@@@@@‚i‚‚‚‚Ž@‚‚‚™@‚g‚‚™‚‚‹‚‚—‚@‚o‚•‚‚‚Œ‚‰‚“‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚‡D@‚h‚Ž‚ƒD@ P42 L9-L14 )D@‚h‚Ž@hThe speechless style@1@(@Prose )@Chapter 3@The
@@@@@@power of words@2.@Adam Smith problem@(4)@The dialectic of the Michael@Sandel professorh@‚h@‚—‚‚Ž‚”‚…‚„@‚”‚@‚„‚@‚“‚D
@@@@@@‚l‚™@‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@‚‚‚…‚i˜a‰Ěj puts on far@‚”‚@‚”‚ˆ‚…@road  a becoming song in the power of words but it is ĽĽĽ.

‚S‚V@In god Christ of showing at Dazai's timeC@‚‰t shakes a full face waywardly, too.@The 21st century

@@@@@@HARVARD FOR JAPAN is established mainly in the university Japanese student studying abroad and supports Japan of the
@@@@@@great earthquake.As the part of the support activity, it is 2011.April 22nd@At the university rhinoceros auditorium, Shimpo
@@@@@@Industrial germ was hosted.@The same university, Japanologist's professor and experts become a member.@The theme:
@@@@@@What is it possible to learn from the earthquake disaster or the world is.@It is the Michael Sandel professor that became a
@@@@@@center.@The professor says.@It supports Japan and it provides@knowledge.@Saying however, are not one-sided one and
@@@@@@are the one which partakes of the mutual dialog, the alternating current and the knowledge@The moderating is Reischauer
@@@@@@institute and a director.@It is Andrew Gordon professor.By the keynote speech, the Michael Sandel professor touched
@@@@@@‚s‚g‚d@‚s‚g‚d‚n‚q‚x@‚n‚e@MORAL@‚r‚d‚m‚s‚h‚l‚d‚m‚s‚r with written by Adam Smith.It makes 100,000,000 to have disappeared with
@@@@@@the earthquake when Adam Smith disappeared in China as the supposition.How the humanist in the Europe did or whether
@@@@@@or not the human being of the@professor could share sympathy in Global was asked by him to the question of it.The @@@@@@@@@@humanists show ú@@the mind of the strong lamentation and a condolence is describedA.
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@úA@It may do maudlin considering about the life of the human being.@@
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@úB@It will analyze about the world trade if being an office worker.@
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@úC@After all, these people will return to the business as there was no thing.@
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@úD@The good sleep of  them isn't hindered.
@@@@@@If ‚ˆ‚‰‚“ little finger is lost, he to that very can not sleep the all night.However, in case of the earthquake in China, even if it
@@@@@@supposes that 100,000,000 were annihilated, it makes a European person to be a happening in the reverse in the earth, it
@@@@@@sleeps sound, and it lacks even a snore and it will be.
@@@@@@@@" Adam Smith is such one with the we human being "C‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚‚™‚“DHow to that very will the big earthquake in Japan this
@@@@@@time be?Will it be possible in the culture and the kindness that would change us or not to have been merely? sympathy,
@@@@@@and to have had deep concerning and moreover to have exceeded society to build Global Community with relationship in
@@@@@@the public place?@As for the professor, in merely sympathy, Adam Smith ends transiently to say.
@@@@@@@@The earthquake this time becomes the good opportunity which can increase collective consciousness.To that, the
@@@@@@Global  dialog is necessary.It introduced the following as the practice example of the Global  class ( the Global
@@@@@@classroom ) of the philosophy and the political issue.
@@@@@@Japan was the center of the University of Tokyo, America was HARVARD  and China was the students of •œ’U‘ĺ›{ ( The
@@@@@@choice ( the nuclear power plant of the big earthquake and Fukushima this time ) NHK BS ultimately on 2011 April 16th ).@
@@@@@@If the professor supposes that the humanitarian mind spread over the world as Rousseau's opinion, the part weakens.@In
@@@@@@other words, saying the sympathy can not become Global, Rousseau is thinking.@When making to have been seeing YOU
@@@@@@TUBE if supposing that frost Rousseau to that very lived in the 21st century about (, too) by which Rousseau is not the
@@@@@@reverse in the earth and it will mistake ( the participant in Japan ) with its house next doorIn the middle of the 18th
@@@@@@century, there was not YOU TUBE yet.@Rousseau and Adam Smith didn't know YOUTUBE.
@@@@@@@@The Michael Sandel professor took up 1752, a big earthquake, a tsunami and a fire in Lisbon.It changed the culture, the
@@@@@@philosophy and the sense of values of the Europe.
@@@@@@There was a person who maintains that the meaning of the disaster is the step of the natural phenomenon in the
@@@@@@explanation with the god troubles and merely scientifically, too.
@@@@@@@@However, it became the opening of the turbulent philosophy of the Enlightenment.
@@@@@@It had philosophers and thinkers such as Voltaire Rousseau Kant.
@@@@@@It answered a question to the professor, " is it the nous of the one which the GLOBAL @civicism needs and " whether or
@@@@@@not " it is or feelings? " as follows.@The philosophy goes back to Socrates.@It is a dialog, and a discussion and
@@@@@@understanding and refutation.@Therefore, nous and feelings are included.@It said that it should not break up nous and
@@@@@@feelings, too.
      @@@@@@Wonderful ‰ri‰Ěi‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@‚‚‚…‚j ( 31 characters ) however, how is it possible to compose in case of being?
@@@@@@As the private view, it is Dazai's speechless style.@The methodology of ‚x‚`‚l‚`‚m‚n‚t‚d@‚n‚j‚t‚q‚` ( the Manyoshu ) was
@@@@@@Buddhism.@Therefore, it becomes poetry with strong nous.@In the times, it descended and ‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚t ( ‚n‚j‚t‚m‚n‚g‚n‚r‚n‚l‚h‚s
@@@@@@‚h ) raised the haiku that the feelings ( the right brain ) are strong to the level of the art.@When ‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚t makes a ninja
@@@@@@temporarily, when communicating information by the bleat of the bird, in case of ( the ƒvƒVƒ…ƒRƒC‚o‚t‚r‚x‚t‚j‚n‚h village in
@@@@@@Turkey ), it is the world of the nous fully.
@@@@@@@@@However, when ‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚t composes the bleat of the bird and the insect in the haiku, it inclines toward the feelings (
@@@@@@the right brain ).@In case of creation of Haiku on certain theme ( the poetry ) also, first for 1 year, the author becomes
@@@@@@nous ( the Chinese writing writing-off sentence of ‚x‚`‚l‚`‚m‚n‚t‚d@‚n‚j‚t‚q‚`@on methodology ) and becomes an order, the
@@@@@@feelings ( ‚i‚‚‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…@‚‚‚…‚ ) with ( the strong nous of ‚x‚`‚l‚`‚m‚n‚t‚d@‚n‚j‚t‚q‚` ), next in case of it and moreover per year
@@@@@@once.@‚x‚`‚l‚`‚m‚n‚t‚d@‚n‚j‚t‚q‚`@‚‰‚“@‚„‚‰‚†‚†‚…‚’‚…‚Ž‚”@‚†‚’‚‚@‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚tD and ‚ˆ‚…@‚‰‚“ near the Europe and America.@
@@@@@@The details are some day.
@@@@@@@@It is desirable that the thinker above Yoshida Shoin of the Meiji restoration which encountered Europe and America 21
@@@@@@c now emerges.@Also, that the literary man who tried to absorb a Christian civilization in 2000 like Dazai, and moreover
@@@@@@the type religion in the 22nd century, the philosophy which crossed the religion of the christianity and the Buddhism and
@@@@@@so on and so on are established is an ideal.@The democracy society of the Michael Sandel professor may realize through
@@@@@@the philosophical ancestor, Socrates's dialog and discussion and so on.@In the 22nd century of the dawn, the earth
@@@@@@lifeform will be to recall the earth in the 21st century in the other immigrating orb, being dear.
@@@@@‡A[1
@@@@@@@@‚j‚‚‚‚‚™‚‚‚ Koichi hereinafter writes down about Lisbon big earthquake to have made history convert into.
@@@@@@The European person unusual story
@@@@@@( Lisbon earthquake @NOD‚P@ Worst disaster [‚‚‚™@‚j‚‚‚‚‚™‚‚‚ Koichi , Nihon Keizai Shimbun 2011 May 15th Sunday )
@@@@@ @( still, it is ‚s‚g‚d@‚s‚g‚d‚n‚q‚x@‚n‚e@MORAL@‚r‚d‚m‚s‚h‚l‚d‚m‚s‚r @‚m‚D‚P@Adam Smith@The Hiroshi Mizuta translation@2003@
@@@@@@The 1st print of February 14th@(‚b‚D )@Iwanami@The bookstore P313@As the explanation of Note 2@P322@ L18@(2)@
@@@@@@@From the big earthquake of L‚h‚r‚a‚n‚` ( Lisbon ) in 1755@It may be the association which is.@EEEOf the opinion of the
@@@@@@translator specified@‚s‚g‚d@‚s‚g‚d‚n‚q‚x@‚n‚e@MORAL@‚r‚d‚m‚s‚h‚l‚d‚m‚s‚r@Adam Smith
@@@@@@@@Hiroshi Mizuta@The translation@1988@The ‚U‚”‚ˆ print of  of May 10th@(‚b‚D )@ Chikuma Shobo, it is P200@ L17.@The
@@@@@@big empire, mSHINA|‚b‚g‚h‚m‚`nDDDIt assumes to have been swallowed by the sudden earthquake with all of the number
@@@@@@residents and it is translated with [ the@ L‚h‚r‚a‚n‚`@ earthquake, 1755 ] and thenEEE.@It is translated.@Also, there are last
@@@@@@sentences in the above Iwanami Shoten, Publishers version with " of will assume ĽĽĽ. then, " and the others are
@@@@@@completely identical ).
@@@@@@@@Occidental history ‚…‚˜‚‚…‚’‚” Kabayama is describing the above Lisbon earthquake as follows.
@@@@@@@@@On November 1st in 1755, at nine thirty a.m., the huge earthquake occurred in metropolitan Lisbon in Portugal.@It
@@@@@@continued in tens of minutes of the shaking.@By ill fortune, a lot of citizens were gathered to the cha bell in the holiday of
@@@@@@" the All Saints' Day ".@A beam, stone and timber and so on were showered upon of the people overhead from the heaven.
@@@@@@Moreover, Lisbon is situated on The estuaryon the Tejo river .@The tens-of meter tsunami attacked.Then, the fire
@@@@@@occurred.@The victim, 10,000 houses carried aways by the flood of 30,000 out of 250,000 populationsD( It is 3.11 tidal
@@@@@@bore in Japan just like ).
@@@@@‡A[‚Q
@@@@@@( The European person unusual story@ @NOD‚Q@ Beauteous ‚oong Pal Type [‚‚‚™@‚j‚‚‚‚‚™‚‚‚ Koichi , Nihon Keizai
@@@@@@Shimbun 2011 May ‚Q‚Q‚Ž‚„ Sunday )
@@@@@@@@Occidental history expert Kabayama is describing the recovery and the revival of the earthquake as follows.@Then,
@@@@@@Portugal received glory in the great navigation era on itself.@It is a catastrophe to the prosperity prime time.@The we
@@@@@@Japanese say the assumption outside usually.@Of the Europe in those days however, there were not an experience of the
@@@@@@tidal bore and a manual which copes with the emergency situation.@Therefore, Kabayama introduces Prime Minister pong
@@@@@@Pal of the bottom of the 1st generation king Jose government, the leader.
@@@@@@@@Moreover, by ill fortune, pong Pal came from the low-level noble only in returning from the long foreign service.@The
@@@@@@experience of the leader of the emergency was 0.@Anyone thought that it ended about the glory in Portugal.@Pong Pal
@@@@@@declared.C@" of the food in the livingCof burying a dead person  "Next, " It removed a collapsing building and ( it wasn't
@@@@@@luxurious ) in the building " with " the standard which was ready in the center of town which is made of stone ( but ) it
@@@@@@built ".@iAn architecture was prohibited except the building.[‚s‚ˆ‚‰‚“@‚‰‚“@‚‰‚‚‚‚’‚”‚‚Ž‚”DjIn Japan, the debris removal hasn't
@@@@@@ended fully yet ( As of August ).@The chisel doesn't become and the FUKUSHIMA nuclear power plant, too, is not yet the
@@@@@@one which it is possible to have said simply when safe ( As of August ).@Moreover, it is telling the big prolog which
@@@@@@SHAKESPEARE with the speechless style ( acatalepsia with the we ordinary people because it is speechless ) that a lot of
@@@@@@politicians are wonderful, too, is surprised at about Prime Minister pong Pal of the leader.[ Dazai's speechless style and
@@@@@@experiment, i.e. Dazai rided excellently by " Tsugaru ".@As the literature which is left in 22 cD even if it is little@Only the
@@@@@@‚fod knows? it about whether it is the no OBJ DO or whether or not it is possible to listen to the voice of the‚fod.@
@@@@@@‚ve ordinary man is only to be poured into the historyD
@@@@@@@The street and the plaza tied a building.@Lisbon was transformed from the ancient city of the Middle Age wind into the
@@@@@@capital with baroque wind.@It was called " pong Pal form ".@Now, it is said to that it " does beauteous " Lisbon.
@@@@@@@@‚g‚… worked out an enormous fee as follows.
@@@@@@ú@,The collection or the confiscation from  the boyar, the church and the monker
@@@@@@@@iIn Japan, it said business sorting-out and the wastefulness of each government office was described in front of the
@@@@@@television and the mass media.@It worked out wastefulness in the former administration times with the other change of
@@@@@@government by the due amount.@In the times, it is possible to say that democracy isn't accepted, and it thought commonly
@@@@@@and pong Pal who comes from the low-level noble started miracle.@It will be because to have made possible is the country
@@@@@@of the monotheism or?)@
@@@@@@úA, he enforced the exile of the Society of Jesus, too.
@@@@@@@@@If saying the Society of Jesus, it remembers Oda Nobunaga.@It is well-informed in the Europe and the secret
@@@@@@understanding in those days because it is an absolute monarch.@It is in Honno-ji that it was assassinated and it is near the
@@@@@@monotheism, particularly the Lotus Sutrai–@‰ŘŒoj, ( If saying roughly ).@Therefore, it is possible to fit Christianity father,
@@@@@@too, understanding.@It practicalized the world ultra-advanced technologies in those days such as the ship of the gun and
@@@@@@iron.@fI‚†f is not in the history@It isn't possible to compare simply.@Japan chose Tokugawa Ieyasu.@Therefore, the classy
@@@@@@ninja like BASYOU@ becomes need.
        @@@The methodology of Prime Minister pong Pal of the leader is called enlightenmentabsolutism. Dinghies Hearn who made
@@@@@@inroads into the place, the Europe where the history teaches ‚ˆ‚‚„ combining software ( the anticipation [ founder's
@@@@@@profits of the absolute  monarchy ) in addition to the advanced arms and hard ( the strategy and the tactic ), too[ Taichi
@@@@@@SakaiyaD@The public overthrows the country only of hard in time.@The strong countries in those days such as French
@@@@@@Austria Preussen Russia tried to execute all such software ( the technique of the reform of the finance and the public
@@@@@@administration and the state public administration ).@Consequently, the Prime Minister pong pal of the leader succeeded
@@@@@@before the other major power.@In the economics, ‚h‚” is called a founder's profits.@The system in Japan doesn't have feeling
@@@@@@of speed absolutely because it is a bottom-up approach.@Of course, in Nobunaga type, in the evil, all of all Ieyasu type
@@@@@@doesn't say justice.@
@@@@@@@The other advanced nations, too, showed an enormous interest when it let's follow an example of success in Portugal.@
@@@@@@The chisel didn't become and a relief resource was transported to Portugal (Kabayama  is emphasizing in case of being that
@@@@@@‚h‚”@ is first-ever  ).@The statue of Prime Minister pong Pal of the leader is built at the plaza in the downtown.@He lived in
@@@@@@without being assassinated.@That it is possible to have rided the tide of the history was fortunate.@It is a private view but
@@@@@@it is ‚Š‚•‚“‚”‚‰‚ƒ‚…, saying happy if setting up SAFTY NET to boil in the one that the blood passed an organization and to be and
@@@@@@using detailed economics.
@@@@@@@@@The economics has begun from the perimeter ( the church ) of Jesus Christ.@It needs a discussion and a dialog
@@@@@@consequently and as for it, the speechless style of the popular becomes  the speech‚†‚•‚Œ style.@
@@@@@@@@That ‚h should learn the fact that ‚—‚… should learn from the great earthquake from above specifically from the big
@@@@@@earthquake in Portugal is the fact that the present  of@ the 21st century ‚‚“@‚—‚…‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚“@Europe in those days is in the big
@@@@@@switch point of the history.
@@@@@@@@I think that   Michael Sandel professor ‚Š‚•‚“‚”@‚„‚…‚ƒ‚Œ‚‚’‚…‚“@the methodology@the ancestor of which is Socrates's
@@@@@@philosophy to build the more tough democratic society to say, i.e. the dialog, and the discussion and the understanding and
@@@@@@the refutation must be forged in GLOBAL.

‡B ‚s‚g‚d@‚s‚g‚d‚n‚q‚x@‚n‚e@MORAL@‚r‚d‚m‚s‚h‚l‚d‚m‚s‚r @
@@@@@‚m‚D‚P@Adam Smith@The Hiroshi Mizuta translation@2003
@@@@@The 1st print of February 14th@(‚b‚D )@Iwanami Shoten, Publishers
@@@@@‚m‚D‚Q@Adam Smith@@The Hiroshi Mizuta translation@2003
@@@@@The 1st print of April 16th@(‚b‚D )@Iwanami Shoten, Publishers

@@@@@‚s‚g‚d@‚s‚g‚d‚n‚q‚x@‚n‚e@MORAL@‚r‚d‚m‚s‚h‚l‚d‚m‚s‚r @
@@@@@Adam Smith@The Hiroshi Mizuta translation@‚P‚X‚W‚W
@@@@@The ‚U‚”‚ˆ@ print of ‚l‚‚™ 1‚Oth@(‚b‚D )@‚s‚‰‚‹‚•‚‚@‚“‚™‚‚‚‚‚•
@@@@@@@@@  ‚h@would specify@Keynote speech " the earthquake in China " of the Michael Sandel professor@‚…‚˜‚‰‚“‚”‚“C@somewhere
@@@@@@of the above bookC‚h@thoughtDI@ thought that it was possible to discover easily.@However, it was sweet.@As for the above
@@@@@@book, the publishing company is 2 companies.@It wasn't possible to discover as expected.@It shows first as the last, one
@@@@@@piece of reference example, of cases and it reaches a philosophical thought through the dialog and the discussion, being
@@@@@@final.@Then, ‚h thought that it is not this passage, and that it is not one instance example in the notation or that it does?,
@@@@@@too, and ‚h found gradually in the boiling.
@@@@@@@I think that@Michael Sandel professor ‚—‚‚“@calling@"Suppose,THE GREAT EMPIRE OF CHINAĽĽĽ".@OR@ ‚ˆ‚… was calling "
@@@@@@THE GREAT (DISTANT) EMPIRE OF CHINA".@China is the next of Japan.@There is ‚†‚‚’ or reality of the more boiling than
@@@@@@Lisbon.
@@@@@@@@With reward supposed to be able to be won at more if supposing that the person who discovered China temporarily was
@@@@@@the student of the part-time jobD@Suitable teaching materials, " is the reward which is live in the part-time job high? ",
@@@@@@are made.@" Ichiro's annual salary is too high " It becomes a parody version on ( NHK BS 2010 December 19th ).
@@@@@@@@‚s‚g‚d@‚s‚g‚d‚n‚q‚x@‚n‚e@MORAL@‚r‚d‚m‚s‚h‚l‚d‚m‚s‚r@‚m‚D‚P@Adam Smith@The Hiroshi @@@@@@@@Mizuta translation@2003
@@@@@@@The 1st print of February 14th@(‚b‚D )@Iwanami Shoten, Publishers's P313 ‚k‚P@It fitted " the big empire, SHINA@, is ĽĽĽ
@@@@@@"D@Also, keynote speech " the earthquake in China " of the Michael Sandel professor is the above book.@p313 in the
@@@@@@first volume L1-P315 Out of the paragraph of L8, it existed in P313.@Out of the keynote speech It is different from the
@@@@@@contents of Adam Smith book from YOU TUBE which was broadcast by NHK BS " the ultimate choice " D@Incidentally,
@@@@@@Dazai did an own composition in the declamation to TAKE of the nurse from the public broadcasting in " Tsugaru " and
@@@@@@tried to tell it. Also, I Previously mentioned in@chapter 2.@The style (12)@ and on 1955 June 20th, with the putting T
@@@@@@paper, Dazai participated in the meeting of the literary coterie magazine including.Takeuchi who becomes an eparch later
@@@@@@in it, too, was sitting in companyD@
@@@@@@@@Also, Dazai sent a telegram specially.@When hereinafter, excerpt from T paper [ 1955 June 20th@n that to have
@@@@@@received a Hirosaki power generation report@with " ƒAƒXƒSƒS 1ƒWƒZƒCƒˆƒEƒPƒ“ƒwƒIƒCƒfƒRƒE ƒcƒVƒ}ƒVƒ…[ƒW ‚”‚‚‚‚’‚’‚‚—@‚‚†‚”‚…‚’‚Ž‚‚‚Ž@
@@@@@@‚P‚f‚ƒ‚Œ‚‚ƒ‚‹@‚”‚@‚r‚d‚h‚x‚n‚t‚j‚d‚m@‚‚Œ‚…‚‚“‚…@‚ƒ‚‚‚…@‚r‚g‚t‚i‚h@‚s‚r‚t‚r‚g‚h‚l‚`"@ was the thaw beginning of March@" Note [
@@@@@@Shouwa 2 marriageability "@Then, I ( Fujita Kinichi ) was a teacher in the Shinmachi elementary school and was editing "
@@@@@@the hunt storming party ( the coterie magazine ) ".@I did before and after the aspect to Seiyoken which was next to the T
@@@@@@Inc. the next day in the time of the specification when going and Shunkichi Takeuchi, too, came.@Takeuchi who laughs,
@@@@@@saying " the telegram hi came to the place of you, too, reading a manuscript and will surely tell it "@When saying Note [
@@@@@@why ‚ˆ‚… laughed, a telegram is surely delivered to the very person.@However, a telegram is generally struck as it is to be in
@@@@@@a critical condition in the father when urgent.@Feeling Affected, the bonbon of the plutocrat, the literature can read
@@@@@@Dazai's act with ĽĽĽ which spends a life on the coterie magazine, too.@It stood in our side with the manteau to the uniform
@@@@@@when Tsushima struck to lose stairs about the sound, too, when surrounding the heater that two are the 2nd floor.@It was
@@@@@@laughing thin in the figure as Tsushima was ashamed.@Tsushima was the style which it seems that it calls making defeating
@@@@@@whenever about the uniform and the manteau, too, but the feeling to be glad about the conduct, too, gracefully, appearing
@@@@@@in the unexpectedness of the something person oozed.B@( Service mind of Dazai whom the Ono teacher is saying this to )
@@@@@@" Thinking that I@‚—‚‚Ž‚”@‚”‚@‚ˆ‚…‚‚’@‚‚™@‚Ž‚‚–‚…‚Œ@ because I was in the novel book and being ĽĽĽ " and Dazai opened the
@@@@@@scroll which wrapped lengthwise the scroll, the 400 number of words manuscript paper to have had around the right hand in
@@@@@@‚’‚‚Œ‚Œ‚‰‚Ž‚‡ and began to immediately read it.@Dazai was the wind to have polished in the train ( about 1.5 hours ) from Hirosaki
@@@@@@after finishing writing.@It was the one of only 25 sheets of manuscript papers, but Dazai finished reading  at a breath
@@@@@@without drinking coffee, too, and saw us in the look " to be how @HOW! " and ‚Œ‚‚‚‹‚…‚„@‚‚’‚‚•‚Ž‚„ us.@The face of Dazai had
@@@@@@the first condition to have trembled no longer and there was confidence, " this ".@ĽĽĽ)@Therefore, Dazai was having an
@@@@@@interest in the communication Technology of ‚’‚‚„‚‰‚ and the telegram and so on most.@Of course, YOU TUBE doesn't have
@@@@@@the possibility to be.@The details are some day.
@@@@@@@@However, Adam Smith is the above ‡A[1 why.@Will it whether or not would not described Lisbon big earthquake to have
@@@@@@made history convert into or have been a face in the British Empire at the time of??@Translator Hiroshi Mizuta is entering
@@@@@@with the Lisboa.@It doesn't enter specially with Lisbon.@Also, because it was a circuitous style, ‚h thought that ‚h@had better
@@@@@@read Adam Smith after listening to the lecture of the Michael Sandel professor earlier.
@@@@@@@@Adam Smith is correcting many times.@Therefore, did ‚h understand and didn't ‚h@ become ‚”‚@‚•‚Ž‚„‚…‚’‚“‚”‚‚Ž‚„ ‚”‚ˆ‚…@style?@(
@@@@@@but being the story which my brain cannot  follow only @)I didn't understand a table having to do with irony well.@The above
@@@@@@book@P313 in the first volume L17@-L19@hDDDTo prevent this tender misfortune ( the problem of the little finger ) to
@@@@@@himself
@@@@@@@@Will the person who has a humanity try to make anyway the life of 100,000,000 of him brothers C‚‰f he is made to have
@@@@@@never seen themC@sacrifice?DDDh
@@@@@@@@The above book@The first volume@The notation P313 part is Episode 2, the 3rd partDThe 3rd part@And, the
@@@@@@description of the feeling of the duty of the basics on the judgement of us who do a canister to our own feelings and
@@@@@@action is doneD@Episode 2@It depends, boiling in the true one in the judgement of the other people by what way or and,
@@@@@@our own judgement is about the origin of the general various rules.@However, the notation is the contents as permitted to
@@@@@@insert in this passage.
@@@@@@@@@2011 June 14th@23:56@Iwate Prefecture Oki@Magnitude 5.3@eismic intensity 3
@@@@@@Tsugaru northern part, Aomori City are in great earthquake out of the range.@However, the aftershock still continues.@It
@@@@@@is struggling against the misgiving that there are always no, last big plate disparity.@owever, the aftershock still continues.@
@@@@@@It is struggling against the misgiving that there are always no, last big plate disparity.@
@@@@@@@@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‚Ž‚”‚ˆ@‚‚Ž‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚„‚‚™@@‚‚’‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚–‚‰‚“‚‰‚”‚‚’‚“@‚‚†@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚Ž‚…@‚ˆ‚•‚Ž‚„‚’‚…‚„@‚‡‚…‚Ž‚…‚’‚‚”‚‰‚‚Žf‚“D@Today of the once-in-a-
@@@@@@lifetime chanceD@There is daily life which must do all power on the 1st.@It repeats a dialog between the daily life and being
@@@@@@extraordinaryDWe ask when forging " what to learn from the great earthquake "D@( I expect@details later ).










The profile
The name: The countryside@Plain
The gender: The man
Ą The treasury: The word
Ą The address: Aomori Prefecture
Ą The hobby: The poetry ( Okura )
Ą Like: The jogging.
Ą The my boom: Dazai's speechless style ( Tsugaru )


Speechless style 1 ( The prose )
2009 December 31st

First
The 20th century    There were a war and Heiwa.
The 21st century@@The human race still exists in the earth.
The 22nd century@@Will the human race exist?
@It quotes the following from " Dazai Osamu complete works 8 of 1998 of Tsugaru ( Chikuma Shobo ( the Aomori City people library, hereinafter, say a that book ) ".
The subject of chapter 1 is the history quotation part ( including sightseeing and so on, too, ) of the that book.
It puts on the style by the declamation by the rhythm which is the same as the style ( the such as the history ‚…‚˜‚ƒ‚…‚‚”@
sentences ) which ‡@ Dazai created.‡A It defined as the speechless style.
It means a thing except the —LŒž‚x‚•‚‡‚‚Ž style.
The —LŒž‚x‚•‚‡‚‚Ž style is a development step, the character, the sentences, next, coming to the beginning, that there is a word.
‡B It is to make a speechless condition before becoming a word in Dazai's brain ( frequency and brain Uchimizu's movement and so on ) clear.
It is happy if the mystery of Dazai's power of words generation can be solved.
The power of words is one above being moved.
Therefore, the speechless definition is wide ( The type theory ).
It standardizes on scientific technology in the present.
For example, if involving in the that the moving which is deep is done whirlpool even if it makes the definition of the disabled person, the strict definition doesn't become the core of the problem.
The style, too, is same.
The people which doesn't possess a character, too, includes.

The 20th century

( Dazai called in the that it is possible to burn boiling in ‚q‚`‚c‚h‚nƒ‰ƒaƒI.However, there was not a reply ( The that book p150 speechless style ).
Fukaura-machi greeted Dazai speechlessly ( The that book P138speechless style ).

The 21st century

The Interactive TV (TV conferenceDIt is the brain of the human being withthe development of the synthetic-language and so on iby the finger braillesimultaneous translation [NHKTV ”š–â‚a‚`‚j‚t‚l‚n‚m AMS.Fukushima ) )and the PC that to make a wave clear was progressional
The above, the —LŒž‚x‚t‚f‚n‚m styleD

The 22nd century

The development from the  speechless style into the speech‚†‚•‚Œ‚Œi—LŒž
‚x‚t‚f‚n‚mj styleD
The development into the human audible area of the animal ( the mouseword and so on )D
i’މš‚SŒŽ†‚hŽ@‘t‚Ě•—‚ľ‚˝‚Ş‚Ö‚é@‘叾‚ĆŒž—t‚đŒđ‚Í‚ˇŽ÷Œę‚ƐlŒę‚Ɓj
The number  of (’މšj4ŒŽ†April ‚l‚“D@‚hC
The contact between the tree word and the person wordC
‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‰‚Ž‚”‚…‚’‚†‚‚ƒ‚…@of plant ‚—‚‚’‚„( tree word ( sound of wavesj@j‚‚Ž‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚ˆ‚•‚‚‚Ž@‚—‚‚’‚„D
There was a wind in the early spring but it decreasesC
of the ‚”‚’‚…‚…@‚—‚‚’‚„ of O‚ˆ‚‡‚•‚“‚•C  and cap person word and the wordD
The sublimation of the power of words to the difference dimension whichdidn't exist in the human historyC
That is, it is Dazai's power of words generation to think that a limit isanalyzed aboutD


Opening Episode
2006
The reason Ono text teacher recorded an English poem to setting sun building " the remembrance notebook of the travel ".
It shone each other at the right brain of me.
‚h@‚”‚ˆ‚‚•‚‡‚ˆ‚”@‚n‚m‚n@‚s‚d‚`‚b‚g‚d‚q@‚’‚…‚‘‚•‚…‚“‚”‚…‚„@‚‚…@‚‚‚‹‚…@‚‚‚…‚@‚g‚n‚m‚j‚`‚c‚n‚q‚h@‚‚‚™@‚r‚`‚h‚f‚x‚n‚t@h‚r‚`‚x‚`@‚m‚n@‚m‚`‚j‚`‚x‚`‚l‚`h|h‚s‚n‚r‚g‚h‚s‚`‚j‚d‚s‚d@‚l‚`‚s‚`@‚j‚n‚x‚t‚a‚d‚r‚h‚s‚n@‚n‚l‚n‚h‚j‚h‚x‚`@‚h‚m‚n‚s‚h‚m‚`‚q‚h‚j‚d‚q‚h@‚r‚`‚x‚`@‚m‚n@‚m‚`‚j‚`‚x‚`‚l‚`i‚‚‚‚‚’‚‰@‚‚’‚…‚†‚…‚ƒ‚”‚•‚’‚…@‚Œ‚‰‚‚‚’‚‚’‚™C‚r‚`‚h‚f‚x‚n‚t@‚g‚n‚t‚r‚h‚j‚`‚r‚x‚t‚tC‚o‚t‚a‚k‚h‚r‚g‚d‚c@‚a‚x@‚m‚`‚f‚`‚s‚`@‚s‚x‚n‚t‚a‚d‚di‚P‚U‚V‚SjD‚g‚n‚m‚j‚`‚c‚n‚q‚h@‚‰‚“@‚–‚…‚’‚’‚™@‚†‚‚‚‚•‚“@i‚„‚‰‚…@@@‚‰‚Ž@‚e‚d‚a‚q‚t‚`‚q‚xj@‚”‚ˆ‚‚”@‚‰‚“Ch‚h@‚—‚‚•‚Œ‚„@‚Œ‚‰‚‹‚…@‚”‚@‚„‚‰‚…@ in the spring under the ‚ƒ‚ˆ‚…‚’‚’‚™@flowerC‚‰‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚•‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚‚‚Ž@‚‰‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚e‚…‚‚‚’‚•‚‚’‚™D‚‚•‚‚‚Œ‚‰‚“‚ˆ‚…‚„@.‚‚‚™@‚h‚v‚`‚m‚`‚l‚h@‚r‚g‚n‚s‚d‚mC‚“‚ˆ‚‚•‚—‚@‚P‚RC‚’‚…‚“‚…‚‚’‚ƒ‚ˆ‚…‚„@@@‚r‚`‚r‚`‚j‚h@‚m‚n‚a‚t‚s‚t‚m‚`jD‚h‚s@‚“‚”‚’‚‰‚‹‚…‚„@@@‚’‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚”@‚‚‚’‚‚‰‚ŽD‚a‚t‚s@‚h@@‚„‚…‚Ž‚‰‚…‚„C‚‰‚Ž‚“‚”‚‚Ž‚”‚Œ‚™DThe blink-of-an-eye paradise of the Heian period poetry contest precocity
Then, it stores only the centering of the astonishment ONE'S eyes.
It didn't leave a finite note at this time.
2007
Be of one I in setting sun building " the remembrance notebook of the travel "
It attracts by the power of words in the attracting and it is the setting sun building.
It is ‚Ä‚Í and how many and ‚š‚Š in the middle of the road.
The reason Ono text teacher fell to January, snow and became hospitalization immediately.
It was a terrible shock.
2009
In setting sun building " the remembrance notebook of the travel "
It goes to the speechless, character speechless style, being mumbling ( the staying ).
" Tsugaru " It recorded with traveller Dazai at the harbor.
" Nakayama in the night " English translation in the westing
T‚ˆ‚…@‚Œ‚‚Ž‚‡‚…‚“‚”@‚„‚‚™@‚‚•‚“‚”@‚ˆ‚‚–‚…@‚‚Ž@‚…‚Ž‚„D@‚a‚•‚”@‚‰‚”@‚‚•‚“‚”‚Žf‚”@‚ˆ‚‚–‚…D@‚v‚ˆ‚™@‚Ž‚‚”@‚ˆ‚‚–‚…H@‚a‚…‚ƒ‚‚•‚“‚…@h‚r‚`‚h‚f‚x‚n‚t|‚a‚t‚c‚c‚g‚t‚h‚r‚sh@‚ƒ‚‚•‚Œ‚„@‚‚‚•‚Ž‚”@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚”‚‚@‚‚†@h‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚r‚‚™‚‚Ž‚@‚m‚‚‹‚‚™‚‚‚@‚s‚‚‡‚…h@D‚`‚‡‚‚‰‚ŽIID
‚a‚™@‚f‚‚„D‚h@‚—‚‰‚“‚ˆ@‚h@‚ƒ‚‚•‚Œ‚„@‚„‚‰‚…@‚•‚Ž‚„‚…‚’@‚@‚ƒ‚ˆ‚…‚’‚’‚™@‚”‚’‚…‚…@‚‰‚Ž@‚†‚•‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚‚Œ‚‚“‚“‚‚@‚‰‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚„‚‚™D‚h‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚•‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚‚‚Ž@‚‚†@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚e‚…‚‚‚’‚•‚‚’‚™@h‚j‚‰‚“‚‚’‚‚‡‚‰@‚“‚…‚‚“‚‚ŽhD
The first feature
Chapter 1
The Ono text teacher
1
@@@@2007, I of to have frightened didn't put on ( Gogoli Russia literary man ) a heel in the Ono teacher visit and were running.
In the place which is only here, it dived.@It was the eve of the car.@Hillaryi‚h@‚Š‚•‚‚‚…‚„@‚‚“@‚“‚‚‚Ž@‚‚“@‚‚‚“‚“‚‰‚‚‚Œ‚…D‚v‚‰‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž@‚P‚O^‚P‚O‚O
@‚“‚…‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚„‚“Dj@In the right leg car behind of the right eye in the roadway@The left eye is the car.@The anaerobiotic, the anaerosis
and the silence@
@@@@However, it was not a speechless style.@However, the brain waves operate.@When finding that it substitutes to the frequency
that the human being can visualize the brain waves and that it has some meaning, it becomes a the first time speechless style.@
It becomes —LŒž‚x‚t‚f‚n‚m style when expressing the contents with the word word.
Also, it is true in the converse ( the language except the audible area or the speechless style of being, being no longer human in the brain ), too.
Immediately, it is Dazai's speechless style, the one to make not to make the mystery of Dazai's power of words generation clear by doing the inside of Dazai's brain broadly immediately from Dazai's history quotation part and so on.
The past, the human race won a language by the biped locomotion.
The future, the human race become the speechless style person who runs by not putting on a heel.
Probably
@It is landed only in nose circle Katabe minute of the thumb, the index finger and the middle finger by the standing broad jump.@
‚h‚Ž@‚‚™@‚ˆ‚‰‚‡‚ˆ@‚“‚ƒ‚ˆ‚‚‚ŒD‚h@‚—‚‚“@‚“‚‚‰‚„@It put on history, a heel and it did a remeasurement, saying the partiality.
It was speechless.@It was not a speechless style.
It asked to the groupie master.
" ƒ}ƒlƒfƒMƒ‹ƒxƒK ‚b‚‚Ž@‚™‚‚•@‚„‚@‚—‚ˆ‚‚”@‚h@‚Š‚•‚‚‚…‚„H"@iIn the place which is only here, it dived.@It was the eve of the car.@Hillaryi‚h@‚Š‚•‚‚‚…‚„@‚‚“@‚“‚‚‚Ž@‚‚“@‚‚‚“‚“‚‰‚‚‚Œ‚…D‚v‚‰‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž@‚P‚O^‚P‚O‚O@‚“‚…‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚„‚“D@In the right leg car behind of the right eye in the roadway
The left eye is the car@The anaerobiotic, the anaerosis and the silenceD@However, it was not a speechless style.@However, the brain waves operate.j

" ƒIƒ‰ƒ_ƒaƒƒQƒ‚ƒmƒjƒ}ƒ‚ƒ‰ƒŒƒfƒCƒ‹ƒnƒf ",i‚v‚…@‚‚’‚…@‚‚’‚‚”‚…‚ƒ‚”‚…‚„@‚‚‚™@‚™‚‚•‚Ž‚‡@‚‚Ž‚„@‚”‚‚•‚‡‚ˆ@‚‡‚•‚™‚…‚“Dj Being "‚t‚m‚i‚t‚r‚s‚h‚b‚d ƒtƒRƒEƒwƒCƒ_ƒWƒƒ " D‚h@ unconsciously to the rage mind
This is a clarifying —LŒž style.
However, it isn't putting emphasis on the strict definition.
The power of words, when not giving to be moved immediately, there is not a meaning.
There is said to be a master who can communicate the will of the human being in the twitter of the little bird in ‚Qthe ‚o‚t‚r‚g‚t‚j‚n‚hƒvƒVƒ…ƒRƒC village‚Qin Turkey.
It thinks that it is elegant and it had better be entranced.
There is not a meaning which distinguishes whether it is —LŒž style or a speechless style.
2
In what case will the anaerobiotic, the anaerosis and speechless Dazai be?
It is the comma that inhales general oxygen.
It counted the punctuation mark of the that book to verify the quantitative analysis of the breath envoy in Dazai's that book writing ( It met in 9094 ).
As a result, it was possible to have read by the rhythm that the history quotation part, too, is the same.
Even if it says stylistic Nate Dazai, the hand can not be added to the quotation part.
However, it is Dazai that it chose.
As for Dazai's brain waves, there is a wave motion in the step of the decision-making.
Why the same rhythm will it be?
As for the change of the left brain and the right brain of Dazai, the question, etc., caused the runup of the power of words generation.
If replacing the pronunciation symbols of German with Dazai's Tsugaru if supposing that 1 punctuation mark is 1 nodule like Beethoven " the 9th " postlude, another of stylistic appearance should be able to be seen.
The Ono teacher says.
" Dazai is a professional ".
Was there not a simulation to reverse the beginning and the last of " Tsugaru ", too?
O, FREUNDE, NICHT@‚c‚h‚d‚r‚d@‚s‚h‚m‚d,@‚r‚n‚m‚c‚d‚q‚m@‚k‚`‚r‚r‚s@‚t‚m‚r@‚`‚m‚f‚d‚m‚d‚g‚l‚d‚q‚d@‚`‚m‚r‚s‚h‚l‚l‚d‚mC@‚t‚m‚c@‚e‚q‚d‚t‚c‚d‚m‚u‚n‚k‚k‚d‚q‚dD‚e‚q‚d‚t‚c‚dC@‚r‚b‚goh‚m‚d‚q@‚f‚h‚s‚s‚d‚q‚e‚t‚m‚j‚d‚mCEEEBeethoven was anti- Napoleon.
Tolstoi, too, is anti- Napoleon of course in " the war and Heiwa " and it is stating philosophy of history.
Dazai, too, is in its own way describing boiling philosophy of history in the —LŒž style.
However, it thought that it wanted to attempt to step into the speechless style before —LŒž.
3
Tsugaru's history quotation part is as the following.
It is that book p44(L18)-p45(L12)ĽĽĽp123(L1)-p123(L2), 29 in amount.
It illustrates only one in the meantime.
The that book
It is summarizing the introduction of Tsugaru area and history from 4 Tsugaru-heiya (p98L9).
However, after 5 of civil administration, Minamotono Yoritomo ĽĽĽ are described, Dazai has flown to the Meiji restoration.
P101(L13-p102(L2)
O‚ˆ‚“‚ˆ‚•‚• various feudal clans are the form of being  to the Meiji restoration, too, when sitting once more, beating a foot, standing slightly only.@Ľ The ĽĽĽ incorporation until today since ĽĽ Emperor Jinmu, what since him, meanwhile, does Tsugaru do and is heD Only, it beats a foot and it sits once more, and also it beats a foot and it sits once more, and without the coming of one step of 100 years of Fujiro being done out out, it blinks eyes and is it ?ĽĽĽ"
Dazai is doing an expression, " as it beat a foot and it sits once more, and so on ".
It doesn't complain of the crisis of the people disappearance magnificently like Tolstoi.
It is that anyone thought when Napoleon conquered Russia.
Beethoven, too, hated an own country from the bottom in the heart in Napoleon, being violated.
The chisel doesn't become and Tolstoi complains of the cloudland construction hot to the whole world from the country of the serfage.
Young putting-on anyone is consequential once about thinking that it will spend a life with the cloudland.
Dazai, too, did the young drive and at the time, he concentrated on the marxism from the right brain center ( the feelings ) having to do with ( an artist ).
However, it returned to the left brain center.
It becomes an expression, the above " as it beat a foot and it sits once more, and so on ".
It is a meaning, the utility center.
Saying being a Chikuma world literature outline 43 Tolstoi war, the literature and the one to say to let's vomit which is left in the world under Heiwa ( P166-P167 of 3rd Episode of 3rd of the Nakamura Toru translation 1972 beginning of the year version ), it is declaring Tolstoi.
" Tsugaru " In the writing period, it is too short.
Only three are premature ( " Dazai Osamu of the afterlight " p40L2-p40L4 with written by Tsushima Michiko, 1978 ‚Š‚‰‚Ž‚‚‚Ž‚“‚™‚‚‰‚Ž ).
Nevertheless, it is impossible if there is not an input ( the style of the inside of the brain and the speechlessness ) from the infancy in becoming the output only of this.
@@(1)- It illustrates (2).
@@(1)
Shouichi Souma " the critical biography Dazai Osamu " first volume P58L17-P60L2 ( The 22nd per snowballing, Taishou 12 ) Toshiichi ( in ) OBJ ( DO month )
Also, as for this snowballing, ‡@ Dazai was —LŒž style.
‡A Napoleon in the infancy school, too, is —LŒž style.
‡B I am a speechless style ( Just the back, the third grade of an elementary school of the tense hand which the crawling however wakened in it isn't possible to hear voice in the drifting snow it. ).
@@(2)
" Tsugaru " P9L17-P10L4 such as the tension state as always watched over from someone
Tsugaru "P10L10-L12
In the game of the kendo iaido, it does the full dress of the sheath.
Specifically, in case of the genuine Japanese sword of the iaido, in the case which stood by beating a foot and sat, it is to be comic.
Of ‚Š‚Ć‚˘‚Á‚Ä which is not, the meaning to run away from however, of the meaning which confronts a partner however, it is not.
It is the clown expression which is peculiar to Dazai.
It finds a dropping place consequently ( the external pressure use type ) and it does a soft landing.
If considering a cost effectiveness, it finds the optimum solution of the complicated simultaneous equation early.
As for that Japanese Economic Association in 1934 was founded, too, it doesn't know Keynesian revolution and the integration of Marxian economics and the general equilibrium theory.
However, it makes to do Dazai the cerebral becoming of the internal change a subject.
The above can be so good from the comparison with Tolstoi from the long history in Japan.
The northeast which was called a sentence of 1 of north of Shirakawa as a result of the Meiji restoration and moreover Dazai are the child of the great landowner.
The simultaneous equation becomes more complicated.
It wore a negotiation skill ( the training, i.e. the speechless style to read in the look of the partner face instantly speechlessly to the bottom in the heart ) or a behavior by Dazai's big intrafamily.
Dazai was a speechless style ( doing the cerebral becoming of the internal change ) having to do with very much Japanese when selecting when quoting a history.
The inside of Dazai's brain can be peeped from above described clown expression ( the —LŒž style ).
The large majority of the Japanese had followed in the giving a reluctant consent laziness after World War II in the change of accidental Dazai in the brain.
That is, it centered on the economy.
Dazai centered on the art.
Dazai didn't make brainwash and became so consequently.
Of course, it is in the government and it doesn't forget a revolt and the ( Yi-King, ( the curator of the building of the culture of leaf 10,000 of that ) Susumu Nakanishi ( ( Nara is prefectural, the revolt are not a war and ) it is irradiating the leaf of the word, ( heart wasting ) ), in the corner.
It thinks that the logical balance, too, is valuable.
Tolstoi is both of the war and Heiwa.
Dazai is peaceful.
The time ( doing the cerebral becoming of the internal change ) of the " Tsugaru " writing cleared the minimum which is left in the literature history, the world.
First, the word's there being putting-on
It is difficult to think that it was using the language that the Jomon person at Sannai-maruyama, too, is the same as Dazai commonly.
It uses the language which is the same as Dazai, the drifting snow freezes a mouth and the language has corrupted likewise.
saying that it wants to visit the drifting snow about paying money specially recently‚Š
The drifting snow hides the sun.
Surely, it is the world of Takagi Kyouzou ( round positive and the fSIKOADANE' villagei‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚–‚‰‚Œ‚Œ‚‚‡‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚‚”@‚ƒ‚‚Žf‚”@‚‚‚…@‚…‚Ž‚Œ‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚”‚…‚Ž‚…‚„@‚‚‚™@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚•‚ŽDj ).
( It is - 2009 December 31st to drifting snow Imaguchi of being ‚†ƒ‚@f‚—‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…f@‚”‚@f‚—‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…f passing ‚„‚‰‚“‚‚‚‚…‚‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡ or the 5,000 Toshinawa sentence The work ).
The true linguistic wavelength ( the —LŒž style ) rumor to have met Dazai in the past, hŸN“Šő‚‚Ž@‚‚Ž‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚‚’‚™@‚‚†@‚„‚‚š‚‚‰f‚“@‚„‚…‚‚”‚ˆ|‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚ƒ‚ˆ‚…‚’‚’‚™@‚”‚’‚…‚…@‚‚Ž‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚‚’‚™h went around.
In Tokyo, it was the youngster of the lake park in Ashi, the of manteau appearance which is similar to Dazai statue.
In Aomori, it was a reason Ono text teacher.
@@iIt expresses gratitude in the following which wasn't specified this time in the above cited literature.:‚d‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚‚‚‰‚ƒ‚“|Nihon Keizai Shimbun@It is NHK f”š–â‚‚‚•‚’‚“‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚Œ‚…‚‚’‚Ž‚‰‚Ž‚‡f as the example which affects a lot of speechless style and so on such as the kind economics and so on.j



( 2010 February 26th - 2010 June 19th )

Chapter 2
The starting point
1
At the beginning of the style why
Why is it a style and whether or not it is or?, to do the style which is speechless?
It was discussed about the style of elementary school classmate T and Dazai ( It learns the article of the T paper by rote ).
However, it was to do me in the process the cerebral becoming of the internal change.
The place of the problem
In the T paper, it shone each other at the right brain from the drawer of the left brain.
It was the same shining which was experienced somewhere.
It made the mystery clear barely recently.
It is h‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‰‚Ž‚“‚”‚‚Ž‚”@‚h@‚ˆ‚…‚‚’h speechless style in the one which can not hear it.
The near-future and general person, too, is near in visualization and the day when it is possible to audible-ize, too, in the change of the brain waves in the brain.
The software to train oppositely by and for it to make to do can with the ability improvement, too, becomes able to be able to become available.
In case of Dazai, it hears the one which it isn't possible to hear consequently, it sees the one which can not be seen and it becomes the schizophrenia person who is and feels the one which is not.
It was mad if not dying.
The Japanese Communist Party member, the politician and the psychiatrist, Tsugawa Takekazu define as the wax ( Reading written by the Ono text, Dazai Osamu how or P24 L15 ‚‚‰‚”‚‰‚”‚‚Ž‚‰–˘’m’J ).
It thought only that " the hymn " when visiting home of the Ono teacher, being the first time sang like 9th of Beethoven.
However, the core of the problem was in the contents of the Bible.
It is " Tsugaru's " history part and Englishment Bible.
Moreover, there sometimes is a Hebrew problem, too.
There is not vigor like movie Tora-san and in the old spring, with the body who lived to the salmagundi, the load is too heavy in the youth.
The growing fall is difficult.
To do the having of the play-acting to have been dead is more kind.
My one that it, too, is the fellow of the earth lifeform that can not be easily imitated, damaging
The place
The appulse
Of the operation of the president however, it made carry without exception.
The president behind emitted a loud voice.
The slender face of the driver of the K bus, the black hat dived into the true ‚Á front.
It turned the steering wheel.
It got thing crying.
The president is a VIP.
It is a woman.
Life benefactor however, it is.
Next, the boiling weight, too, is a VIP.
It should call ordinariness a neck.
Expectations are assumed to be always betrayed.
Not to have been well thrust into the shop was highly praised.
The kendo iaido lived.
It was operating only with the thumb and the little finger of the both hands.
Specifically, the subtle operation of the 3rd joint of the little finger is important.
It arrived at Kanagi Dazai meeting and the chairman home.
It stopped an engine and being dead asleepDThe snore must be scratched within 30 seconds.@It mastered in the place of the carpentry which reconstructed Orai's house.
It is possible even if ‚‚‰‚„‚„‚Œ‚…|‚—‚‚‚‚Ž lies down next because it is ‚c‚n‚j‚`‚s‚`|‚v‚n‚q‚jf‚”he muscle@‚—‚‚’‚‹fD@If trainingD
Written by Hideo Osabe
The trickster of " Dazai Osamu in the myth world " is a person like the con man.
Dazai, too, provides with being the same with the man in Susa.
It was surprised as much as coming across this book and being paralyzed.
It is because it remembered play in the elementary school.
Have been just like condemned or be.
The trickster ( that book, P181, " being ĽĽĽ only around it in the postponement, ĽĽĽ in evading the core of the ĽĽĽ problem and the facing by ĽĽĽ "
L14,P182
With L1-2, L4, L7) existing in each youth
It is.
Each Dazai live in and be.
Tsugawa Takekazu's person who has an interest to the speechless style ( ‚”‚@‚—‚‚Ž‚”@‚”‚@see the one which can not be seen,‚”‚@‚—‚‚Ž‚”@‚”‚@‚ˆ‚…‚‚’ the one which can not be ‚ˆ‚…‚‚’‚„, being and feeling the one which is not in the one which it isn't possible to hear it it ) to say may be that h‚‰‚†@‚h@‚—‚‚•‚Œ‚„@‚ˆ‚‚–‚…@‚„‚‰‚…‚„C@‚n‚q@‚d‚u‚d‚m@‚”‚ˆ‚‚•‚‡‚ˆ@‚h@‚—‚‚•‚Œ‚„@‚ˆ‚‚–‚…@‚Ž‚‚”@‚„‚‰‚…‚„C‚s‚@‚‚‚…@‚‚’@‚Ž‚‚”@‚”‚@‚‚‚…CŽ€‚Č‚Č‚Ť‚á i‚h@‚‚•‚“‚”@‚„‚‰‚…jDDD‚s‚@‚‚‚…@‚ƒ‚’‚‚š‚™@isn't ‚“‚”‚‚‚‚…‚„h.
Surely, the miracle, the jesus, it is so.
Jesus Christ
The person of the miracle ( Written by the Tsuyama wisdom )
(1)
1955 June 19th
It was filled with being positive in the lateness spring softly.
It discussed about T ( the male protagonist in the Kojiki and Susa ) who was a classmate at home of the elementary school former teacher ( taking in front of the imperial palace, at movie tiger Saint hometown Asakusa and in Chikuma-gawa and so on with the pocket money and going ) and Dazai.
The junior high school had become separate with T.
Simultaneously with the 1955 elementary school graduation, I graduated from Marcus and the Japanese banana plant.
T said " that Dazai was no longer human ".
I said that it was wonderful to do however the style which is untidy surely.
Then, it outputed mom who learned the article of the T paper in the previous day in the exam liveness and well by rote.
Ľ In the how-many degree brain in the desolate field of how many degree of ĽĽ, if coursing through if coursing through, will Heiwa in the heart be able to be experienced ( that books P162, L16 )?
It was the possibility, the outline to be described.
To have been upset where was upset.
The T paper which is all evidence could not discover a phrase, " the style ".
It may be that the tenderness recognition symptom, too, increased speed recently.
Likewise, being a classmate, it met S who has the father who was working at the T paper  in the high school synchronous meeting with T and me.
If there is not that article, it is possible to refuse a meeting trap with T.
Will not been in the chopsticks when it let's think of , Dazai.
Saying being the starting point, it appreciated.
It is a finger with the left hand while saying that it doesn't understand about what beginning of the year is being cleared later.
It said that it counted the fold but that it wanted to keep a record of it in now.
It was sending to A in the high school synchronization more with the e-mail ( the following ).
of the thing where the bluff, too, is good
of the moreover, incoherent thing

"ĽĽĽ ‚”‚ˆ‚…@problem was not Dazai.
It was to do me the cerebral becoming of the internal change.
Japanese ( Yamanoueno Okura - Marcus ) in 2 of high school, moreover the high school synchronization by the mystery
( myself am Yamanoueno Okura's how to sing polemic ( But may be insufficient in the understanding )j.
Susumu Nakanishi ( Okura can hear a curator of the building of the culture of (–œ—t)leaf 10,000 of Nara's being prefectural, NHKTV ( the university lecture ), Yamanoueno Okura ( Susumu Nakanishi Episode the lookout maple Inc. ) and sadness the Kobunsha Publishing Co., Ltd. ) )DI ( the silence ), Dazai ( —LŒž ) and Napoleon ( —LŒž )CThe difference of the snowballingD
The 3rd ‚b‚k‚`‚r‚r train and Beethoven ( the pronunciation symbols ) X which was made that it seemed that were found out to the policeman it when the manure tub ( born and sorry ) and the father carried by the knapsacks such as Komeno vegetable to the switchyard the difference of the snowballing with on ( —LŒž ), Tolstoi ( the war and Heiwa ) and Dazai ( Heiwa ), from the mother parents' home and so onD
Then, it is to do the cerebral becoming of the internal change, i.e. the frequency which the speechlessness, the human being can not hear as the voice.
Of the tanka party of M however, it spoke, but of the speechless frequency which exceeded the human audible area of the mouse however, are visible, are audible and of it the human being was possible ( It is scientific from the becoming old days ).
It is aufheben as the speechless style.
It comes at the beginning of the reason to the Bible, that there is a word and the word includes a voice cry, too.
It is well-informed about trying to exceed Dazai's Christ consequently.
of the Christ civilization
turning point. Dazai in the 20th century tried to exceed " Tsugaru " with the contents and the contents.
Isn't the Ono teacher well-informed to have been saying ( —H‚Šfaint )?
Don't I become the fact to have tried to express with the voice of the voice cry and the god by the speechless word ( doing the cerebral becoming of the internal change and the of the mouse and so on earth lifeform before the word ) from the poetry consequently?
It is preface‚ľ, saying being that it is possible to say because it is now from the (1:0)K pitcher who defeated summer, a northeastern high school in 3 of high school in bŽq‰€Koushien.
There is what asking the verification of ‚Ä, this speechless style ( being ‚‚Ž‚… out in the pitcher [‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚ƒ‚‚”‚ƒ‚ˆ‚…‚’[ third baseman [‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚’‚„ fort runner only in No signature and breathing ) to in the synchronous meeting.
The television is nothing.
It regarded an image as being a younger brother next because it overcame.
but the sound came about that it is possible to hear leakage from one sheet of boards because it was Nagaya
In the moment of the victory, it embraced each other with the younger brother and it rejoiced.
The team stayed.
It was in the T paper, saying the landlady at the inn, too, embraced each other and rejoiced.
Even if the article of the T paper, the style, can not be discovered, it is the use of the brain on the left of Kappei Ina and the brain on the right.
It thinks that it wants to gather in the being boiling of attending these such as the way by the trickster ( fraud teacher [ Hideo Osabe ) to the reference.
ĽĽĽ"
(2)
1955 June 19th
There is a feeling as it visited home of the former teacher by the fact of " ƒhƒXƒeƒ‰ƒo ‚g‚n‚v@‚`‚q‚d@‚x‚n‚tH".
Autumn however, of the after-business-hours, the winter to be graduated from the elementary school however, it was not.
The Niinaka student
It thought that it does the time to have been accustomed to the way.
Therefore, it should not been called to discuss Dazai.
" The style " was a suddenly listed word.
Because, it is possible to make consideration stop at technical terms on the strategy.
As the dropping place, it is excellent.
It never touches contents ( the valued judgment and the ideology ).
At present, too, it thinks that the Bible which Dazai makes a subject limits as the beginning when the human race who is one of the earth lifeforms vocalized a language.
Also, it limits a work to " the port light ".
The language makes Tsugaru valve basic.
In the period of doing Dazai the cerebral becoming of the internal change, it limits to only about 3 months of Ľ Tsugaru writing.
5000 of Jomon
The language and the culture at ( Miuchi and ) in ( Maruyama ) and so on are a result on the recent archaeology.
The Jomon ware ( the turtle is a hill type and so on ) is a note near Dazai's birthplace in the Edo period at the time of Dazai.
It is the degree that eyes were done.
Therefore, the discussion traces parallel lines.
The feeling of refuting T was not in the smoothness.
It disliked to fight with the person originally.
The chisel doesn't become and exists.
It tried to erase itself.
It was living sense.
It set up an antenna continuously and it tried to express the the same action and the same word word.
Moreover, it makes a mouth a goal and it is
The showing and the athletic meet weren't conspicuous.
The literary exercises were moving the branch of the tree in the shade of first, the curtain.
The end of getting words barely by the male drama in the last, Susa
It was duty.
In me who am near the such autism, the elementary school former teacher went to the Imperial Plaza, taking with T you.
It was the sun in red midsummer.
It felt the wind that the plaza where there was May Day blows grassland in Mongolia.
I wasn't reading Dazai.
Probably T, too
Next, there is not a meaning to boil and for the schoolchild to read Marcus.
( Wavelength )
The brain waves got not to fit.
It is carved in the horse-drawn sleigh in the border of the polar cold season and to cross the border at two is carved in the history as the artist ( the right brain center ).
If applying such brain waves to the economy, the result of the cost effectiveness doesn't accompany.
Who however, to have discussed in the day was the range which is known as the common sense if being an Aomori Prefecture person.
Then, when making not to be T paper, it may be a magazine for the for elementary school students ( for middle school students ) exam, a radio or BUNGEI SHUNJU in every month.
The father was subscribing to the fixed period.
It was reading in the steal.
(2)-1
It ‚—‚‚“  that was conscious of the style when reading " Yukio Mishima's debut " ( BUNGEI SHUNJU it isn't possible to think this content theme except Henshushi of ),  being clear.
The boss read and corrected a presenting document ( the plan ) in Mishima for the bureaucrat.
Then, it boiled, doing the wonderful of the style, it was struck, it thought of the future and it made resign from the bureaucrat.
In Aomori, the next in line for the presidency, the able person to have supported the president ( the morning gathering was high in the struggling like the preach at the top of mountain ) who constructed in the marine product wholesale market to the top of mountain in the company which was slipped in the edge of the tutor of the first son of the president by and the feared senior managing director didn't miss quickly.
Then, it imitated doing Oe Kenzaburo's style and I inserted in the business document.
As for me who was to be disqualified as the tutor, the exam study was ignored and it was discussing Marcus without knowing, too, there being.
The wife of the president inserted coffee and a snack in the place to get into swing.
It was flurried, it did a plausible face and it seemed that it was it and it opened a textbook.
The wife was smiling.
It discussed to choose the time to have fallen downstairs and not to learn a lesson moreover, too.
The president was a Aomori chamber of commerce president.
It is a management side representative.
It was astonished at the flexible brain of the first son.
Therefore, the discussion was delightful and was good-for-nothing.
The president said that it created B/S, P/L, speaking with the doorman in some case.
Surely and it thought but it thought that it is great to doing the stunning of the perspective.
Also, at the T paper, it made Keynesian revolution a viewpoint having to do with a microscope and a viewpoint having to do with telescope broadly and who however, it was explained to understand.
Because "KEYNES" was a theme in the in seminar, it went straight to unnecessary heart.
It thought that the economy in Aomori, too, was in peace but the heaven was cruel.
It was called from the disease which was short to the heaven.
However, it comes and it is.
It was gone through in the principle of the debit and credit average of the  human resources accounting principle.
The manpower was the person of the next in line for the presidency which was an able person.
Therefore, as for company itself, to be anxious overcame.
(2)-2
The elementary school former teacher devoted heart and soul to " the male drama of Kojiki tale [‘fƒT ".
The guardian, too, cooperated until the late evening.
By Aomori Prefectural Library as the compilation
It performed in the graduation.
The Ono teacher who was the chief librarian, too, should have gone to the theater.
It visited myself, home behind the big  learning and we met for the first time.
The overcrowded audience not to be been in the room of the standing an awl in by was a class of the clarifying eggheads such as the teacher and the unionist at the school almost.
The man in lead character Susa was T, and it was the highest and sports were all-around about the studying and always the height.
As for above all, the eyes were big and the sobriquet was " a popeyed goldfish ".
It was similar at the time of the young putting-on of Dazai of the stage shine.
In " the scene of the monologue and the beginning to ponder in the past of the man in lead character Susa which perceived time of death ", even now magnificently, it is social realism.
It isn't bad when excelling the other troupe which is, too, and it is Hirukawa.
Make bear a close resemblance to SHAKESPEARE and it is 10 after World War II.
1955
It was in the moment that the education idea of the citizen was realized in Japan at the site of the fire black market.
The duty to report respectively thinks even that it does Al.
It is in the grievous prayer, the earlobe of the voice cry.
Classmate all the members spring-cleaned after cutting off.
It felt already all rising pride already.
( Dazai, Tsugaru P98
There was not possibility now that it opened ⟠of the pandora in the elementary school, that miss the history quotation part of Dazai's Tsugaru.
(2)-3
The elementary school former teacher went to the going to the theater in the father and me in new drama (? progressive ) " the gutter in Beijing ", taking.
Probably, because it was the degree which goes to hear " a Taro Shoji " class in the recreation party for the father, it seems to have been overwhelmed by the intellectual atmosphere.
There were many teachers at the school.
After the end, the father licked a pencil in the lick and extracted a questionnaire.
It didn't end readily.
I felt irritated.
There was not possibility that it is possible to write i–œÎ‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚‡‚’‚‚”‚•‚’‚‚”‚‰‚‚Žj advanced laborer innovating agreeing and iŽ¨‚´‚í‚č‚Ě‚˘‚˘‚ą‚†‚Œ‚‚”‚”‚…‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡j, too.
It was conscious of the workman.
As for me, probably, an actor like the tick in the town of the Y and the saying young people is strangely left in the impression.
It is the one of the moment that mud jumped at the trousers or that it looks the back.
It is a trivial however good scene.
of however the big public works project of himself of the Ľ citizen and the citizen for the citizen
The folk uplift of the Chinese people after the revolution was adopted in the hardness from the stage.
The audience and the actor became incorporated.
Specifically, the smell that the smell that the gutter in Beijing is offensive does vomiturition smelled at the seat, too, as if to instruct intellectual class in Aomori in the socialist realism.
However, the the same smell: of the dam 5 ‚‚•‚’@‚ˆ‚‚•‚“‚… Nagaya meters ahead however, it is in the overcrowded audience that it knew the fact that it is possible to sniff and there was not possibility to be in the people except me and the father.
Of the meaning which extracted from the dam 5 ‚‚•‚’@‚ˆ‚‚•‚“‚… Nagaya meters ahead however, surely, will not be.
The dam poured into the younger brother.
A younger brother was helped.
The father was barefoot from the window and rushed out.
It was thaw water in the spring.
The accidental father was a morning shift.
The every morning, the father threw away a mouse to the dam.
Because it was Nagaya, there was not a paulownia.
•ˇ‚ą‚ä ‚j‚h‚j‚n‚x‚tcomes to the hungry mouse word chest.
It eats  right-ear@‚‚‚–‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‚’‚…‚”‚‰‚Œ‚™.
(3)Anyway, it spring still came and it copied T paper ( four evening papers with 1955 June 18th ) microfilm in Aomori Prefectural Library at the beginning of March.
It was a title, " about the Outou-ki in Aomori ".
Only a Aomori Prefectural Library chief saw to the name and the end of the Ono teacher and there was he in the return trip.
It should have experienced ( that books P162, L16 ) Heiwa in the heart barely.
Aomori spring still is putting-on surely.
It did a snow shovel.
When falling, it is night and 20 10 centimeter centimeters are common.
When putting the switch of the road heating, it is possible to do the whole in the melting away of snow.
Then, it is against the eco life.
It executed a switch at the manpower without putting it.
First, it did the central division of being central straight.
It is because the speechless style can shine on the snow crystal fellow.
Minus however, no matter why, if even the sun sticks out a face, snow gradually however disappears, competing.
It read T paper copy gradually, being calm and poised.
It is the order which was made a pallor-of-the-face.
(4)
The former teacher advised when he was 1959.
It corrected with 51 years before and it mailed.
However, it said that it had forgot already until whether it discussed Dazai and a style.
Saying also, came to the farewell because the father of T was promoted and the high school was out of the prefecture
After that, there was a letter in several years.
However, it never attended a class meeting.
Also, it had passed away if being in the topic, too.
The one mentioned above
It attempted to ask to more than one piece of rawness classes but it doesn't understand.
It was the reply to have forgot.
Also, because whom it is becomes synchronous if supposing that it entered a high school in 1  Aomori if transferring from the high school, it mistakes to have transferred from the junior high school and it is not.
Therefore, it is supposed to be to 2 of junior high school.
However, by ill fortune, the junior high school of both is learning ward
It had disappeared with the organization.
Even if it sees an album, the memory in the junior high school is very thin.
After all, it didn't understand the news of T, resembled and became.
Surely, it is written by Hideo Osabe.
It is the trickster of " Dazai Osamu in the myth world ".
Dazai, the man and T in Susa, too
It is.
Have been just like condemned or be.
ƒg, " being ĽĽĽ only around it in the postponement, ĽĽĽ in evading the core of the ĽĽĽ problem and the facing by ĽĽĽ "
The Rick star ( that book, P181
L14,P182
L1-2, L4, L7) exist in each youth.
Each Dazai live in and be.
It is paralyzed.
By the simultaneous equation that the decision-making is complicated before bending which was struck before, it comes like the wind, and it is adequate and it leaves like the wind.
Saying only irreplaceable remembrance is left later
Before immersed to the feeling field of the right brain, some question boils.
It is the same METHODOLOGY.
Why will it be?
(5)
On 1955 June 18th, with the •t T paper, the Ono teacher was explaining Dazai's Outou-ki with the haiku.
To do the well of the style or the sentences and so on resemble and come out completely therefore.
‚Ä‚ą‚Č overcame.
Hereinafter, it is described in descriptive like an induction as possible.
Then, the sentences and the style which was confronted with Dazai's anguish from the front and so on became the fact not to have been putting emphasis at this time and the Ono teacher wakened.
It is the one stroke of the commemoration in the first page of own book " how to read Dazai Osamu " of the first Ono teacher.
‚ť
It fitted " doing ( the plain ) ĽĽĽ plain or feather's being having time , saying the becoming " to the end with the stave of the hymn which is.
Because it was a hymn, it was thinking of the world of the religion which is not a research with religion itself and the god lightly because there was not an interest at all.
”@ of the shakespear drama stage turn ( the prophet ) came and was a Ono teacher.
This is the answer of the same METHODOLOGY of the above.
(6)
The Ono teacher called to the volunteer and the intellectual class of the prefecture literary world as the Outou-ki at Dazai birthplace and the temple where the religion is different.
It is that it is possible to regret  in Dazai's genius.
It gathered at once.
The Ono teacher placed in the front secretly to be a bookstore and to pull Dazai's book to the notice.
I, too, had imitated.
The high being of the bookstore is done.
The thing that three pieces of " the wandering of the figment " equaled a shelf of one ( Dazai Osamu [‚s‚r‚t‚r‚h‚l‚`@‚l‚h‚b‚g‚h‚j‚n, ‚Š‚‰‚Ž‚‚‚Ž@‚“‚™‚‚‰‚Žl•ś‘‰@ of the afterlight P14 L7 ) in the school synchronousness and moreover the bookstore 3 shop
However, a Ono teacher and Dazai didn't exist physically in the near distance even if he and he were mentally strongly linked.
In the relation between me and the Ono teacher
The approximation
Specified, saying the implementation of 1949 and the Outou-ki in 25 at the above temple in the above T paper of it
Of working out a haiku by all the members comparatively, in the raw beginning of the end of Ono, it is .
Not absolutely of the haiku of the participant the day specified
While the man of culture only of this is gathered, someone seems permitted to include about one.
The Outou-ki meeting
As the thing which was as efficient as as stopping the slip which is called a place in the place which is the same the next year, too, with the thumbtack
I, too, did one notebook of sham of the Japanese banana plant at the time of 6 graders to the elementary school former teacher and presented it.
Together the character that the Ono teacher in the heaven is quiet just like in the speechless style
It seems that it is manipulating a cobweb.
Later, it read the narrow path beginning in the back as much as the memorization of it.
It was fascinated by the rhythm.
The sharpness and ‚ť‚Á‚­ of the short poetic form literature haiku
The Japanese banana plant, too, thought that it didn't borrow, too, probably from the Chinese writing.
It is possible to hear just like even to the story tone.
Osabe is being called that Dazai's style, too, has the crispness of the speaker to say.
It thinks that Tsugaru's history quotation part, too, is the same lyric rhythm.
In the rhythm of the Manyoshu, Yamanoueno Okura, too
It thinks that it is well-informed.
In the ONE'S mind of the superb view in Matsushima of the father in me to have been in the free lance in 2 immediately after the younger sister got a job after the high school graduation, and to have done a temp and to have passed a university miraculously, the younger sister and two
It made inscribe.
Midori was rich even if the country was defeated in the cheerfulness of Tensei ‚­.
However, because it didn't have the technology which expresses a thought in the haiku, it is a a little more long summation.
The interest moved to the song.
It was the time of Japanese in the high school, the original ( the beggary question and answer ) and Yamanoueno Okura.
It thought that it does a first Japanese Communist Party initiator.
The high school won the specialty which other no one can imitate.
It is to activate the inside of the brain in the recess and to rest in the time at the time of the class.
However, only Yamanoueno Okura is  in the exception.
Even now, class scenery is distinctively left at the left brain.
This specialty which 1  won never disappeared.
In spite of being summer in Hokkaidou in the in seminar memorial lecture in the university, it got to sleep to the switch of the heating and the clapping substituted for the awaking ( The speechless style ).
Later, in Nihon Keizai Shimbun, it was in " the economic classroom " as " the turning point analysis ( of the postwar Japanese economy ) ".
‚s‚ˆ‚‚” of this world's, too, becoming scanty and doing if doing a repayment of a kindness how, only being sorry at the time of 1 - 1
The regents professor seems to have given up from the beginning.
To be taken care of until the mandatory retirement age was only you and was saying.
well, or, it on the second thought is word ‚Á with not being, too.
However, the 1st pupil to make think that the haiku seems to have belonged to the haiku gathering confraternity somewhere was different.
It seems that it thinks that it was licked.
that the rage explodes
The moment, the eyes disappeared.
The trivial mistake dived ( The speechless style ).
It got thing crying thanks to your help.
It is activated in the brain when the other person rests and it makes all of the others a readiness time to that world ( The speechless style ).
It wakes up sometimes by mistake.
It doesn't define the extension of the this world as being that world and it scales down that world in the time It realizes the inside of the dream in the, this world.
Of the one which it isn't possible to hear however, therefore, there is time ( the speechless style ) when it is possible to hear.
Dazai, too, will be ( speechless style )  so temporarily.
In the Dazai's birth 100 anniversary, Shinto priest gave congratulations but Rengeji is the sutra of the Nichiren sect of Buddhism.
Cold season Osamu who should read the sutra because the father passed away 23 years before
It participated in the line.
It met H in the university synchronization at the above bookstore ( the shop which Dazai's wife bought out of 3 of the synchronousness shops ).
It is notebook loan  of HEMINGWAY in the university.
It was moved by the way of the studying.
It was a thanks to your help good showing.
The kendo iaido to have intended to be a repayment of a kindness, and that the high school was synchronous and for it to have been a captain
It went to the gymnasium.
By the speechless style
It is.
Iaido however, the speechless style can explain.
At Dazai's that book (P101(L13-p102(L2)) " ĽĽĽ which sits on the beat and repairs a hakama "
It is some day.
The gymnasium was of primary concern and the father of the captain did the telling of the basics on the iaido to me.
It passed away in Tokyo in the chest in the letter of introduction.
It said that the captain at Waseda " was not the place where the beginner like you comes about this place " to me.
The basic general master was a condition tentatively about the minimum kendo 4 paragraph, the iaido.
In short, each gymnasium master comes regularly to the report in the capability achievement.
It was said to however, that did on basic basic ( the initiation sword ) having so as not to obstruct at Marr, in the corner.
It came obediently here, too, only, ‚ę‚Î which had a letter of introduction came only and there was not possibility that it is possible to call! and so on, too.
Probably, it repeated by about 3 months, the foolish parrot-cry.
It was called by the person with some day, the head something in teens eyes.
Only
Because it knew only one, it dropped off dress.
It felt as someone was bringing under control the point of my all in one motion stroke sword deliberately then.
It is bully ”˛ him even if it reaches in this period.
The stomach stood indeed with ‚é‚Ě‚Š ( the clown testimony ).
In the moment that the 2nd made timing early deliberately, that it brandished and to have unloaded a sword, it scowled at the back.
Even if it about 5 meters left, three ( of course, Waseda captain is included ) sat.
It didn't move the line of the shoulder and there was nothing which can read all the members in the face especially.
It changed to the moment, the indescribable respect.
" Great "
It might come to Tokyo.
It thought true intention so.
It is not Aum Supreme Truth's aerial swimming, but it suppresses my sword with the both hands and it is splashed over the original position by the aerial swimming at once for several seconds of 100 minutes.
It was heard from the head, saying " being how ".
I appealed for me to sharpen a mouth and " for someone to be suppressing deliberately ".
It was then.
Not to put hair between and the previous resemblance of being telling kendo in the Metropolitan Police Board are more immediately done out and telling did Gonjou.
It is not to me.
It said " that it was the same as the fishing ".
I consented.
The feeling refreshed is a speechless style.
It is the explanation of the above, the speechless style of Dazai's " ĽĽĽ which sits on the beat and repairs a hakama ".
It understood all of us.
" It understood thousands-of year Japanese culture ( The speechless style ) ".
of ĽĽĽ which sits once more with Dazai beating a sheath why in the second half of the history it called?
By ‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚“Ÿ
It is the imitation of the expression way having to do with Dazai.
It tells that it tries ‚ŕ‚ľ, too, from the head and it is in ‚Á‚˝.
If there is not a flash of that sword, especially, is it an experimental use computer London integrated display in the hair between?
‚¸, it does the previous boiling out in the straight and it is that it is possible to reel .
The mouth sharpens and above ĽĽĽ ( of the possibility to have said a fact in the normal state of mind ) is a speechless style.
" someone is hold  deliberately.
‚é ( serious risk taking [–ö@‰Ć Yagyu house ) is —LŒž style.
The group where only the warlike ages, " the sword " devoted a boiling lifetime lowers a tie and is alwaysŒg in " the Law to Control the Possession of Firearms and Swords possession authorization ".
It is doing at the band.
The expression way of " bully's being being able to be fallen " is a mistake.
There is need of the correction.
of taking account of " the descend-ability ( Okuno ) " about the how much expression
Pond snail
Also, " understanding thousands-of year Japanese culture ( the speechless style ) " is at present.
Then, it continued to run in the moment and the moment only.
Particularly, it bullies.
It has never been possible to be fallen.
However, to have thought that it pulled the tip of the sword deliberately back is a fact ( The speechless style ).
In " of why the iaido? " and when heard, it had said " to take away the enemy of the parents " from the head.
Moreover, it is laughter  in the smirk ( Ordinary ƒŒ of the sword fight of the schoolchild The bell ).
Later, it was written so as " the origin of the occurrence " at the iaido textbook.
It was surprised.
" It is Ža‚邃‚•‚”‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‡ aerially ", " Being Ža‚邃‚•‚”‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‡ in the idle thoughts ", Of " to the philosophical state ".
It may have been praised if saying.
The iaido doesn't need an enemy.
The player of professional baseball expresses in front of the camp, saying " the pulling-out of a bully ".
It is in " it ".
Dazai faced christianity above based on the above from the front.
It is not the meaning that Dazai becomes a Christian church father or a disciplinant.@5
It was confronted with , the Christ civilization which the tree says.
Itsuki is not " Japanese spirit with Western learning " and is calling " the West soul West ability ".
Of the time of " Tsugaru " writing Dazai's of course
It read the Bible which is.
To do Dazai the cerebral becoming of the internal change presupposes a that book writing period.
For example, then, as the expression way, it is a thorn in the right brain of the others about " the Gidayu ballad ".
Will it not used " the descent expression " by " the talk " to encourage?
After the kendo rehearsal ends, it went to the putting cold season going about asking for alms at the bicycle in the protection.
The leader is the same saint of 23 year's minds of the father this year.
In the sermon with still force
There is not a change.
In the above in the past
" we did the going about asking for alms which is of life and death in Minobusan.
By the word for where " which needs only to learn a sutra because you are a layman however, is fortunate
It was.
I rowed a boat by the fatigue of the kendo.
It was midwinter but it doesn't put fire to the heater.
It is free of charge.
As for the offering, no one could have entered by good fortune in the slip.
When putting small change by the shot turn, it made a great discovery with the blare.
Last " ĽĽĽ Konotsune difficulty
Making a solid sound by the ‚Ć molar to young person ĽĽĽ and complicated ƒR[
It did RAS.
It became the mysterious intonation which both the Kansai accent differs in.
The true disciplinant will not recite a sutra in the intonation with the the same of hundreds of years while it is possible to point at him, that the molar is solid.
To be bad for the head was good-for-nothing but the head seemed to break head on full blast.
It ran into the 3rd, the doctor indeed.
42 degrees
It is forgetting ‚ł in the throbbing pain in one injection.


Nichiren's immediate pupil and keeping quality saint did the temple in the laying a foundation.
Dazai's Tsugaru (P81L5-P85
L13, written of this ‚”‚…‚‚‚Œ‚… by ’ĺ™B‚s‚…‚‰‚„‚…‚Ž chief bonze story ( Takeuchi Umpei, Aomori Œœof it
It resembles a history )Ľ( that book ( P73 L5-L11 Yoshitsune legend, P89 L4-P91 L15, Yoshitsune temple ) but it is the story which has no, any more credibility.
However, descend-ability present ‚é Luca in the superficial knowledge, ‚Ş‚˛‚Ć‚­ to say by Osabe because it went about asking for alms, at ‚É having to do with a trickster ( the con man ), too, doesn't know in the story of the saint in the condition as the head breaks.
The game is the ‡@ " interval ".
It is the period of the punctuation mark.
It is to make cause the desire before going to the following sentence to want to ask the listener the following sentence by all means between and moreover to make sentence in front revise in the question and the minimum.
Don't force.
‡A The experience of it has drawn in a listener unconsciously.
‡B If lastly, are Buddhism as the generalization, the sutra appears.
‡C It suppresses feelings.
But, ĽĽĽ that the computed and rendering service flame gushes is good.
It is to plan, to design ‡B and to rise in descriptive like an induction from ‡@ if made.
1 ’U of these equations are late already when recognizing when they can twine and are taken.
It isn't escaped from.
It is the equation of the sorcery.
To be cut, it has no choice but to cut life.
Ÿ is called a speechless style.
First, next, the completing firmed a basis by the art of storytelling of the Gidayu ballad of the high school under the old educational system from ‚h‚s‚`‚j‚nƒCƒ^ƒR in Kanagi from the bamboo about , Dazai which says Osabe.
Probably, it thought that the starting point of the rakugo is the sermon, Gisei ‚é‚Š‚Č of the priest in the temple.
To put a face and to make a whispering talk a young belle make a picture.
However, it is the priest who rounded a head.
I tried to stop in front of everybody's front but wasn't escaped from until the last.
At the priest at the temple, it was an heir.
Only once, there was time when the feelings had come out.
That the bullying can have been why fallen from all when going about asking for alms in Motoyama meets.
It is fearful of the man.
Only not to say that it was permitted to stop anytime, being low except it, in the same tone and the same rhythm met.
It was the continuation of the party of the wedding, the next of me.
It was the close friend of the bridegroom.
Saying that it is in the traffic accident at the priest and three friends with the same grade
‚”‚ˆ‚‰‚“ is ‚‚‚•‚„‚„‚ˆ‚‰‚“‚”.
It was the beginning ( the deoxyribonucleic acid draws in excellently ) of the  sermon paragraph one-man show.
The one of the opposite lane of the employee that ( I, too, am the same as the the first time driver of the president in the morning
It approached little with the car.
It was a heavy snow.
Of course, it didn't seem a centerline and so on.
Fortunately, there was no problem because a brake was each other worked.
Also, it is the hill of snow.
Well, I stepped on the accelerator little.
It ran at once when to fall to the river in the track got to seem when reconstructing the house of carpentry ( Inc. length [ Orai behind.
Mobilization's one
At the time, the black object crossed immediateness.
It was the car of the president operation.
Ashi was the road between fields which was curving high to 90 degrees at the ricefield.
The tire fell to the ditch when burning a scrap wood and so on.
The Tokitsumu thing pause, the loud voice which was made to seem to move to the track *of* the fire
ƒoƒ‰ƒoƒ‰ƒb‚‰‚Ž‚“‚”‚‚Ž‚”‚Œ‚™ and the second son of the president jumps on the most dangerous track which seems to burn from the workshop for the ceremonial placing of first pillar and about 10 are an ejection, about 30 seconds in the gear change.
The others are the equipment bringing, the induction which all the members differ in and so on.
With the deep hole on the heart of a mountain, in the track, when approaching until the very limit, it was no-problem with being unexpected.
The voice splashed from ).
It said the adjustment of the speed meter because it dropped a gear.
There was accumulation only of this in the left brain.
It is interdisciplinary.
) The ambulance left one priest.
Bloody survival was judged to be impossible.
The ambulance had priority over friends with the earlier possibility.
When the family arrived, it was put on in the straw mat.
The thing that the family, too, gave up
However, it stood on end.
One priest came back, to be alive.
Only, as for many hour of this, the Arabian Nights'Entertainment is good and is ĽĽĽ forever to the shop ending.
)
Next, it boils and there is Kappei Ina ( of Dazai Haruyuki thing, the joint work, June 19th in 2001,  with the Ono teacher and  ).It paid attention to the reverse thing with Hikari to the right brain from the old days.
It is not a vivisection.
Kappei Ina exchanged a way from Hirosaki station to Hirosaki University by the humor with the car radio and spoke.
It is never a comic act and a joke.
If saying to Dazai style, it is a that it is possible of the person to be gladdened genius.
Walking however, it is a distance in 20 minutes.
Having swiftly each other in 30 minutes until the ending and it detoured and it was behind the time of the promise and its having made fired cause
However, as for 90 %, it  laughter *of* the accumulation of the left brain, 10 % of the knot knot.
That there is to be Kansai-type ‚á
It is heterogeneous with the  laughter.
There was not its interval in the shipping, too, in the channel.
It is a speechless style.
Next, it boils and saying above-mentioned answer is the manner of use of the right brain, I think of next.
In other words, it is the point which resembles Dazai.
Behind the death back with rawness of the end of Ono, it isn't possible to do confirmation.
It thinks that it heard a minute, Ÿ, too, in‚ƒ‚‚’|‚’‚‚„‚‰‚.
Sagata's woman announcer crashed.
" Why does the unique idea well up to Kappei Ina? "
" ‚¨‚ń which begins to complicate an unique idea during work of RAB "
It thought that it was false.
Even if it supposes that it is even now faithfully as the principle defending Ÿ not to vomit by saying a word, " the entertainer is busy ", against the KUROYANAGITETSUKO Ms. even if it says that much he is making company's business and an entertainer activity be compatible excellently and it says that the body is robust
However, it retired happily in the president's office in the praise from the above company.
If announcing ’A, Ÿ by the group Midori tanka party, it was indifference completely.
Ina or
In being , it is SHAKESPEAR.
It is The KING ‚q‚d‚`‚q is impossible f‚‚…‚’‚ˆ‚‚‚‚“‚ń‚žƒxƒK‚Ž‚„‚‚‚‚…‚‡‚f.
Immediately, I did VERIFICATION. myself in the vivisection.
The work is a left brain ( The logic ).
It makes  basic.
Some of the deoxyribonucleic acids get in the right brain like a mutation.
It tried to take notes of that the breaking of being broken is done.
The qualitative and quantitative attribution analysis is some day.
It is because it exposes the secret of Dazai's power of words generation, and it takes a patent and there is a large profit and ‰ri‰Ě‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚ˆ‚‚’‚”@‚‚‚…‚ becomes skillfully.
2003 March 26th (Wednesday)
Before argument preparation ĽĽĽ of W
Regrettably, there was not yes until it spun ‚ˆ‚‰‚‡‚ˆ song.
Moreover, it is (Friday) on another 2008 January 18th.
It fitted a date change-request, ĽĽĽ to which the ĽĽĽK immunity from responsibility ĽĽĽY bankruptcy proceeding comes and it ĽĽĽ should telephone to the family court.
Same year March 4th (Tuesday)
Ľ The ĽĽ deficit
Dazai's Bible is absolute.
It finds that it was thinking of the fact in the rhythm ( Tsugaru valve rhythm and song 31 character rhythm Beethoven's 9th rhythm and so on ) center as the presupposition.
Same year September 19th (Friday)
Ľ It seizes the matter of the ĽĽM husband changing the job by T ( the money lending business ), S to the law terrace and it is the matter ĽĽĽ of the loan company A Inc. payment of F to the I.
" Now of his fog which flows and hides cloud (~) of the occurring youth student division "
Same year September 22nd (Monday)
Ľ It is telephone, S to ĽĽM T money lending business Toru.
, the Y and 14:30
The O bankruptcy consultation, the phone of 5th of the Y, contact ĽĽĽ by F and the I and so on
Therefore, will it have become fired?
Saito Mokichi continued a song by the thought on 3 the 3rd evenings
which was seen by the image of the wife with the television possibly
The wife was calling Mokichi's centering to be grim.
It is difficult that it is possible to mean feelings ( the right brain ) with the deoxyribonucleic acid mutation during logical work ( the left brain ) as expected.
The mystery of Dazai's power of words generation and how
The thing to have  ‚‚‚…‚…‚Ž@waiting for a favorable wind to the house of Urashima near Asamushi when Nichiren's immediate pupil and keeping quality saint migrated to Hokkaidou
The thing to have made a fisherman a bread-and-butter job
There is a signboard at the store of the name nearby at present, too.
the Metoki saint migrated to the present Hokkaidou ( Emishi ) which should proclaim Nichiren sect of Buddhism PAR and arriving at the temple on Sakhalin, in Primorskii and near Beijing
it seems that there is not archaeological evidence PAR but the relics ( the umbrella and the rosary and so on ) seem to have left them
The Edo period, Tsugaru feudal clan serviced as Teramachi.
The temple of the samurai was the 1st temple and the next ( the last temple ) to the temple of the Jodo Shin sect was Rengeji.
The parents' home of Noriko Awaya ( the singer ) is a lotus flower before It looked good near the flower temple.
It pulled first Takeyama's ( the total blindness and shamisen player ) hand and Awaya listened to the Tsugaru Shamisen performance in the first at the parlor at the parents' home, sitting square.
It didn't think that it does ƒzƒCƒh‚‚‚…‚‡‚‡‚‚’ accomplishment.
It was 23 year's minds of the father this year at the temple.
A tomb is near Jomon ruins Sannai-maruyama and Miuchi has it.
That to be in the height which can get a bird's-eye view of Mutsu-wan is at least is dutiful.
However, the tuna in Oma can not be seen.
It isn't possible to see a flag at the SHAKESPEARE theater, too.
(7)
" ƒIƒƒ‚‚x‚n‚tC‚s‚n‚nD " and the Ono teacher said that it said of the poetry why to have been specified by me in 2006, at the setting sun building.
Or, it doesn't know that it was speechless.
By the speechless style
It is.
It wrote lightly.
It thought that it does the character of the Japanese syllabary calligraphy.
It mistook with the handwriting of English.
It distinguished between again barely.
It emitted " being ‚‚ˆI English! " and a funny loud voice.
The Ono teacher left in the straight.
It thinks ( only in the brain ) of the poetry by the Japanese syllabary calligraphy and moreover, it is ‚•‚Ž‚„‚…‚’‚“‚”‚‚‚„@‚…‚‚’‚Œ‚‰‚…‚“‚”, saying the outputing in the handwriting of English.
It emitted the loud voice which s in Daxing with " the teacher, the! great. teacher great! ".
Next, it had done the gathering of the ONE'S eyes of all the members around at the beginning of the woman to have tried to write.
For the person who is waiting later, only ‰ri‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚ˆ‚‚’‚”@‚‚‚…‚@ devoted a boiling total-energy.
It was absent from the work and it wasn't possible to have been crazy about the setting sun building.
It was everybody's luggage dullier than the other person.
It wasn't strange whenever it became a neck.
However, it was absent in case of awakening.
The song was the mind.
However, it isn't possible to remember.
It thought that it was good to be just as it is deliberately.
It thought that it needed only to be left in the record than left in the memory.
It is the reason ( but it may misunderstand Susumu Nakanishi's theory ( heterogeneous in the Manyoshu ) ) to yearn for Yamanoueno Okura of 10,000 leaves.
Why even if it says, will we not visited?
Only this year, it walked to the Tsugaru Shamisen venue with the teacher.
Immediately, it was fenced 0 by the youngster to get a word from the teacher and the mother to want get and so on.
The once-in-a-lifetime chance
(8)
It didn't think that would be deeply involved in the thing which is difficult for the religion and so on.
However, when trying to hear ( Tsugawa Takekazu, the psychiatrist teacher and Japanese Communist Party reading a Ono teacher book, Dazai Osamu how or P24 ‚‚‰‚ƒ‚ˆ‚‰‚”‚‚Ž‚‰ ) a voice cry in the speechless style, it may be that it cannot help thinking of Dazai's christianity ( Hebrew ), too.
The Ono teacher in the heaven seems to be manipulating a cobweb with the quiet character in the speechless style.
The thing that a Ono teacher was held in becoming Rengeji in the center in the Outou-ki
The thing that the chief priest was Dazai and a classmate
It is supposed to do an Aomori Prefecture literary world elder.
There were few, too, participants.
When developing into the born 100 anniversary, the Ono teacher, too, thinks that it does expectation ‚ž‚É‚ľ‚Č‚Š‚Á‚˝.
However, that it is possible to regret  in all of Dazai's geniuses, it ran.
Then, it was the thing to have hosted a haiku gathering.
Well, how in the first Outou-ki, did it meet?
It received " meeting Episode at Dazai Osamu and in the Aomori ‚Ě‚Ü‚ż[ north ‚j‚h‚s‚`‚m‚n‚l‚`‚s‚h‚r‚g‚x‚`, 1988 " from A that the above e-mail sent it.
There was " the first Outou-ki " ( P186 W ) " in Aomori City " in it and it found that it was not a haiku gathering.
The Ono teacher and the style are different completely.
The Ono teacher sets up ‚’‚‰‚’‚‰‚“‚‰‚‹‚‰ ideal as Dazai's pupil.
W very is a theatricalist.
The language is a body language.

REALISM, too, is near SOCIAL REALISM.
Because it is 1 ‚“‚ˆ‚™‚•‚‹‚‰, it recites a sutra.
Abe synthesis drew only a ‡@ sake bottle and a cherry ‡A cherry and all the members signed two sheets of colored paper that S of the T paper got ready.
Also, it combines self-introduction and it is ‚„‚‚š‚‚‰.
It told each remembrance to É
I, too, have an experience in what tells this remembrance.
Outou-ki, Mike in the setting sun building were turned by all the members.
It became my turn.
The ONE'S eyes did the Ono teacher casually.
I had said that it didn't know " being ĽĽĽ more after reading a work " and a translation.
However, Ÿ is a speechless style.
(9)
It noticed that it does the following from the T paper of the Ono teacher.
It wrestled for some reason at the temple.
It tried to catch in no, first.
It is of cooperating yes the trousers of the sticker, the partner.
However, it tore fairly.
The I sixth grade of an elementary school and partner junior high school ( Probably, the hand doesn't reach a band because it is on one head ).
It is a compensation for damage case.
However, it thought that it was hopeless even if it was thrown on the height weight, much and me.
It was under the big tree of the ginkgo nut.
It didn't wrestle consequently and it became flow dispersion.
Why did it wrestle in Rengeji?
There is not a sumo ring.
Also, by 23 year's minds of the father, the saint who recited a sutra many times politely called 16th of the Lotus Sutra Hisakazu article to be the relative of the chief priest and that would be the child of the saint who works in the same Rengeji.
It didn't go to the temple to do sumo wrestling.
It doesn't know the name of the Ľ partner, too, for why what purpose.
The temple left 2 kilometers.
The once-in-a-lifetime chance
The methodology which is the same as the snowballing
There was a classmate nearby at once.
However, the fellow who adjusts a face in the elementary school doesn't participate in the battle.
When opening a door in Nagaya in ‚‡‚‚”‚‚‚‚‰‚“‚‰, there was a present field.
It was said to that the pupil of the left eye had a wound in operation of the trachoma.
The special aspect
However, to be familiar, too, doesn't get not to hate a hand.
It simulates 100 fingertips to become an abstracted symbol of and not to seem them.
It was said to that to decide in the point of intersection of the demand curve and the supply curve wasn't simple about the primitive ages, the decision-making.
The decision-making is the complicated simultaneous equation of the human being.
It comes like the wind, and be adequate and be a wind.
It leaves.
Later, only irreplaceable remembrance is left.
It was repeat without what aufhebens.
(10)
The trial member system started at recently.
In the drinking party, the story of Dazai's woman relation, law violation came out.
I let through a silence.
The legal room of the conflict
It was not.
It will be only the contents of the precedent case which depends on the amount of money with alimony at most.
It knew that it did all absence at the office to the national tournament and the Dazai's birth festival of the poetry.
The work was dull and nevertheless, it had the thing plan of a lot of bankruptcy relation.
It was as it isn't possible to sleep at night, too, when it wasn't possible to become luggage any more.
but not being movie Tora-san
It was the end of changing the job being familiarized.
Ľ It said to the ĽĽ former teacher that it was the scene which is the same as discussing woman relation between T and Dazai at that time.
The former teacher was nodding.
Then
Only, no one of " Tsugaru's " character everybody's despises Dazai from the true intention.
When becoming the story of the 1  art, the literature, only that the ability difference was too, too, big and to look up at Dazai met.
However, moreover, in case of the above drinking party, when tracing the friend of the friend, it was saying that it arrived at Dazai's or Dazai's acquaintance.
After all, it ended in the dropping place to say that it is Dazai and an acquaintance by please what of the school of.
It is completion of a framework and a real intension.
In each mind, Dazai is not merely writer and is special existence.
" Tsugaru (P141 L1) ", Being staying ‚ľ at the inn in Fukaura
In spite of the entering with Tsushima in the ‚˝ next morning, the master at the inn brought Choushi and fish guts pickled in salt.
It didn't know Dazai at first because it had been entered but it resembles well.
which is,  excuse me to say ĽĽĽ to
It said that it was synchronization in the junior high school with Dazai's elder brother.
P141
It became a result, L13 ( ĽĽĽ which was felt when there was not one piece of what result in the unaided of me after all ).

(11)
If supposing ( reading a Ono teacher book, Dazai how or Yojiro Ishizaka ) that Dazai lived in 100 years old, it thinks of the christianity ( first putting on, that there is a word ).
Then, it may have more done the work which is left in the world.
It is possible to say so from " Tsugaru's " history quotation.
The literary man in the right brain center in the feeling center can not be left in the world even if he becomes flagrant when young.
but not thinking that a prosecution and case establishment are done about the substitute, the lawsuit ( but think but surely ) which affects a heart as the hypothesis and so on, too
Written by the Ono teacher
Ono teacher fitted ‡A" only the tears ĽĽĽ to be of the lamentation " to the first interview sentence of " how to read Dazai "
‚—ritten by the Ono teacher, Tsugawa and Ishizaka who is critical of ‡@.
This methodology
That is, the Ono teacher is representing an Aomori Prefecture person@ read‚‰‚Ž‚‡ only a few books of the person who read Dazai well who shares the language which is the same as Dazai and the same air and it is Dazai's one.
It regrets a genius and it is the person of the viewpoint, ĽĽĽ.
The book of the Ono teacher like me and the person who hardly reads are included of course.
It will maintain that it is not in the cause and effect considerable relation by which an Aomori Prefecture person isn't reflected as the high probability ( Sako Junichiro's, Dazai Osamu's literature 1992 of ’Š•śŽĐ P205 - P206 P212-P220 The bamboo " Sako teacher, Shuji hairline, novelist ‚ž‚΂„‚‚‚‚ " ).
As for Dazai, there was not a dying feeling in the truth.
But, it will say that Dazai in the work was in dying fate.
However, it will admit that it is a probability with being considerable if being a trial member in Tokyo.
interdisciplinary methodology
However, it is the story o‚†@‚‰‚”@ with being proper.
(12)
At Fujita Kinichi at the •t T paper on 1955 June 20th " Sending in the Outou-ki "
Ichibun who entitles " Tsushima and Koizumi " is contributed.
Dazai who brought to literary coterie magazine " the bizarre soldier " read out 25 sheets of manuscript papers at a breath.
By moreover Dazai's confidence ‚˝‚Á‚Ő‚č‚Č, the countenance not to say that it is how of only
However, Takeuchi ( being an Aomori Prefecture governor later ) and Fujita didn't admire.
It made Isami Kondo a theme but a psychological neologism was pointed out with the lack.
" ĽĽĽ of only, the sentences had fascinating luster with the embryo of the sentences in the later years being with being regarded, too. " and Fujita are saying.
Regrettably, there was not a phrase, the style.
It was carried on the coterie magazine as Dazai first novel " Kotetsu ".
Koizumi made Dazai high school under the old educational system likewise and the relations were good for him.
Also, it didn't give defects such as Dazai's fault and it praised only a merit.
It was.
However, ‚Á‚Ä, Dazai strengthened confidence and could improve creation conation.
It puts June 19th and on June 18th, it is a Ono teacher and in the 20th, it is Fujita.
The Ono teacher is the introduction of Dazai's man and human nature, and Dazai's work, Fujita is a sentence specifically.
It is analyzing with the chapter and fascinating luster ĽĽĽ.
Ľ The methodology which is the same with Ono teacher book " how to read Dazai ", too, if supposing that this methodology ( merely the Shakespearean drama director, the order ĽĽĽ to be next of the Ono teacher by the other person, " the actor at the Ono theater ", ) is ĽĽ temporarily admitted through the whole
That is, an equation, " ĽĽĽ which cries over Dazai's early death ", is concluded about Tsugawa " a feeling is upset if not dying ", the essential Ono teacher of Ishizaka " which is left in the world " ĽĽ.
(13)On 1956 April 18th, at the •t T paper, one Ono teacher is confronted with the front oppositely to Dazai.
It admires to the scientific conclusion of ".
[ " Dazai Osamu theory ( Okuno Tateo "
The Ono teacher to have named " to be scientific " thought that it is great.
The Ono teacher is stating Okuno opinion, saying the cutting-off of a core by him in the frankness with Dazai's true anguish, i.e. lie Ballou jesus.
It thinks that it doesn't meet this year with T.
Also, the Ono teacher isn't describing a style and sentences and so on specifically.
In the same written, Okuno is analyzing way ŽĘ, thinking much of the style and making technical writing expressions, and Dazai's anguish and christianity that the front and back is incorporated with.
When thinking of Dazai's speechless style, it cannot help putting Dazai's christianity in view from the Jodo Shin sect of the bamboo.
Moreover, the Bible which Dazai read is different from the language which Christ told to the public actually.
(14)
The T paper with 1956 August 11th
It is included with the photograph of the Ono teacher.
As the Aomori Prefectural Library length
Idle talk —L‘č (46)
By that it is possible of the person to be gladdened
[ Dazai Osamu
It returns a manuscript 20 years before.
The owner of the comity and the perfect sentences with the preciseness
However, it is a title.
It is do 8 of after death Dazai but it becomes the sentimental feeling as dead before by 2, 3 days for the Ono teacher.
It expresses, saying it will be the skin sense to come from Dazai's human nature and Dazai's work and it is necessary.
Haruo Sato wrote the epitaph of Dazai who built for Kanida in the proposition of Ibuse Masuji.
The epitaph is " he was above all liked able of the person to be gladdened ".
Behind the unveiling ceremony, it became the rain of the torrential rain suddenly.
If doing anxiety for the visitor while Nakamura Sadajirou who busied oneself like the Japanese dancing mouse about the epitaph rearing was wet, of it whom it is was said.
of whether or not " to say " whether or not " 1 rainy days of Dazai don't accompany here and " whether or not " for it to be laughing with a pleasant smile "
All laughed in.
The generalization of the following, Ono teacher
That is, because " Dazai has thorough computation, it is of ( ( hereinafter ) king ( epitaph ) ) " he was above all liked able of the person to be gladdened " in the illustration from dying.
The sense of the humor is outstanding.
According to the skin sense of the Ono teacher, Dazai lives.
Also, it must think that it should be creating a work with high dimension.
I, too, think so.
Christ isn't telling the Bible in English.
It is Hebrew.
It is not the laughing and finished story.
As the episode the blue Chuuzan year, it tried to do a strike and it was discussing it in the corridor.
" If the teacher with the sobriquet which is called Kobou ( the combo cormorant ) which rounded a head passes by, let's clap at all " It said.
It is because of the chaff.
The accidental teacher passed by.
In everybody's, it was surprised.
It was not in the remainder chopsticks of that will beat a hand accidentally.
However, being strong about the sense of justice, civil Dazai kept one, a promise only.
It beat a hand.
of how oil in teaching staff member Muro by Dazai
It guesses that it was squeezed and it should know squeezed.
Dazai's wife brought 20 years later and returned 100 sheets of manuscripts where Dazai requested a Ono teacher to do.
It came for the unveiling ceremony.
The Ono teacher was affected, saying he understood the feelings of the writer well as the wife of the writer and the safekeeping of them by him in spite of the air raid and the evacuation.
Dazai's sentences should make take the clown and the outlook on life who flows there, reading and so on into consideration.
The Ono teacher is saying.
Also, Haruo Sato says.
As for the boiling, Dazai had ‚ˆ‚‰‚‚“‚…‚Œ‚† fairly to the sentences.
Therefore, there is not offal in Dazai's sentences.
Haruo Sato tried to search for the offal from one work and selected a character one by one but could not discover it swiftly.
Alternating current with Dazai of the Ono teacher, a thought to Dazai and then Dazai's true appearance are respectively introduced.
It understands a warning to the original or an imitation distinction, too.
The first time Dazai's one
The sentences rose up to the theme.
However, there was not a phrase, the style.
When making me to have read this paper temporarily and to have met T on August 15th even if it is not, it becomes the evidence which doesn't change.
It thinks that T can be met in time.
The phrase that the style becomes may be a posterior-matter.
Or, it may be a radio.
Of Dazai's calling to the bamboo with the radio however, there was not a reply.
The bamboo haven't had the stop to know the fact, too.
The problem is to do me the cerebral becoming of the internal change.
Only one I know Ÿ.
By the tanka party in every month, an access and methodology to Dazai are described in the person not to be been in the interest in at all at Dazai by.
It is possible to change.
However, the inanition of me, too, lies in making the style of the inside of my brain and the speechlessness ‰ri and power of words in the poetry and is near to be impossible.
It is behind the college admission that we met a Ono teacher.
In this point ( 1956 ), it is the relations of the thicket completely.
It is ‚Í‚Č in the meaning which was conscious of the Ono teacher specifically.
Being
Even if it supposes that the computation which is thorough in much existed in the this world and it supposes that the supercomputer however computed at high speed
This contribution sentence is reprinted by •t, the " idle talk —L‘č " publication meeting in the Too Nippo editorial office cultural club on 1959 July 1st.
The probably, completely identical title and identical
It is supposed to do the contents which are.
The Ichibun does to  and is doing a mind.
It is expressing in the place to leave over the man of the Ono teacher, not being.
‚s‚ˆ‚‚” is a style.
(15)
The T paper with 1958 June 24th ( The evening paper All sides )
It entitles " doing the familiar which is mysterious " and the Ono teacher is ‚  to the end, saying making this manuscript be complete at night on June 20th.

T paper was included on June 24th.
As expected, there was not a phrase, the style.
It has begun with " 1948 June 13th. ĽĽĽ ".
Saying maudlin as its own mourning sentence compared with Tsugawa Takekazu and Yojiro Ishizaka like the above " written by the ‚Š[ Ono teacher to read Dazai Osamu how ", it is repeating once again.
However, it is a cherry.
Whether or not 10th of the anniversary can have done leeway, that the becoming number was mental " ĽĽĽ which was a shock that the company which invested ĽĽĽ went bankrupt " and the humorousness having to do with economics
It is doing ‚…‚˜‚‚Œ‚‚Ž‚‚”‚‰‚‚ŽD.
There is elder brother civil administration during governor staying on one's duty, saying the attempt at the convenience by him to the student who came to Kanagi in the graduation thesis.
It is introducing the man of culture ( Amano Sadahiro, Ikeda Kiyoshi, Haruo Sato, Ibuse Masuji and Koyama Kiyoshi and so on ) who came to Aomori to lecture.
As Dazai Osamu complete works, it is raising this luxurious best, Chikuma complete works.
As for Dazai research, Okuno Tateo is being gradually formed in the excellent clay figure by " the ethics of the decadent at Sako Junichiro, Dazai Osamu " of course which is famous recently, being.
" It made to do 10 of after death and Dazai Osamu showed an aspect as the immortal existence on the history of Japanese literature ".
The Ono teacher established the foundation which leads to the born 1 anniversary.
In Zenrinji temple in Mitaka, it made Katsuichiro Kamei a promoter and it became popular every year.
Aomori however, saying not being merely festival and there is a meaning especially of " the fraternization of the man of culture in Aomori is done ", it is emphasizing.
" It makes the thing of being Dazai Osamu of all people ready Dazai Osamu of the ĽĽĽ division. pride and it is ĽĽĽ ", Surely, are honor –ô”@ of the Ono teacher as the bureaucrat ( the speechless style and doing the cerebral becoming of the internal change ) having to do with an executive.
When trying to ask " Christian and Dazai ĽĽĽ " and a Ono teacher, the teacher put an effort into the stomach fairly and called it " Sako Junichiro " frankly.
It was flurried and I evaded a topic.
It stretches about Dazai's style, too, by 4 of universities and there is not a dream that the teacher could be presented.
Sako Junichiro led a girl student and visited Koshino bamboo.
Then, movie " the war and Heiwa " created a boom.
Therefore, it read through Tolstoi.
It had an interest in Napoleon, too.

[ Toben's Beethoven's symphony No. 9, and tanka magazine confraternity " group Midori " and " the sound of waves " are later.
Therefore, the mechanism of the inside of Dazai's brain and the power of words occurrence, I am the one of the short poetic form literature especially.
It got to think whether or not it would be the one which can not be applied to the poetry.
When reading it, that all of the more literary work to it is false it thinks, I can mean one like the feelings which lay idle in it, standing up more all at once, can shake it more and learning am that the shiver didn't stop.
Ľ There is ĽĽ".
Moreover that book P7 to be
It read the sentence of " thinking of ‚—‚‚Ž‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚@‚„‚‰‚…Ž€‚Č‚¤‚Ć " " trailed along, living and being ‚î‚é‚ž‚Ż in the day of the day " of the extraction of L9, the "ĽĽĽ " leaf " and so on repeatedly with tears, it memorized it and it got lost.
Last the that book P8 to be of pressing with "
It is the one which wants to stretch Ichibun who seems to lack when analyzing a speechless style, too.
a graduation thesis was decided as expected to that the theme of Dazai's few years which is after death was not Dazai ¤
Immediately behind the postwar days, Dazai makes realize whether or not it was making be excited of the heart of the youngster how.
(16)
The T paper with 1958 June 24th ( The evening paper All sides )
It entitles " writer Dazai's sincerity " and next to the Ono teacher, Fujita Keizou's ( the ‚‡‚‚“‚ˆ‚‚‡‚‚—‚‚’‚  ‚†‚‚’‚‚‰‚Ž‚‡@high school teacher ) Ichibun is
It makes " sincerity " a key word and it is explaining that the work is Dazai very person.
Specifically, saying the sincerity of the soul can be confronted with the god, it provides.
Therefore, it is saying that the ethics of Dazai literature, i.e. the appearance of the human being who got off in the utmost of the descent can be seen.
Because it was sincere, as for Dazai, there is death.
Basically, it makes " the other purpose " a descent and it is ’Ę’ęing with the Okuno Tateo theory.
" Death " As for " the sincerity ", the firm belief which exceeds the definition of " literary expression ‚Č‚č " in ęĄ or the boiling is true.
It concludes.
The phrase, the style, didn't appear at last.
However, the Ono teacher is a director at the SHAKESPEARE theater and the actor is structure, Fujita.
(17)
It entitles•t T paper, " the ardor to Dazai literature " on 1958 June 13th and the translation of Donald Keene's setting sun and Villon's wife is introduced.
10 of being after death
The year, it finds that Dazai's research and translation, and so on, became popular surely well.
After all, the phrase, the style, could not be discovered from the T paper.
However, ęĄ which meets a Ono teacher or it delivers a resource about Dazai every day as expected before.
The done T paper was the most near existence.
As for becoming with now, it is completely in fog.
However, the following can be said from above-mentioned T paper.
(12)1955 6
Fujita Kinichi of the moon 20 date T paper admits the glimpse of the style which will complete Dazai's sentences in future.
Specifically, Dazai read out ŽŠ•Ş novel to the pal of the coterie magazine.
This point that itself announces a work in front of the audience by voicing specially is important.
In the way of hearing a language from the ear for Osabe to say, first was accumulated in the nurse and the bamboo, next by the brain cell of Dazai from ƒCƒ^ƒR, the Gidayu ballad and so on.
It paraphrases ( the —LŒž style ) and Dazai accumulates information ‚ľ.
Then, in front of the above same person, Dazai was perky and read all of the manuscripts out.
Moreover, it corrected by coming from Hirosaki to Aomori.
It is clear elaborately in the contact in the arrival time and so on to Fujita in the telegram.
I presented the sixth grade of an elementary school ( the Shouwa 29 marriageability ), a haiku to one former teacher at the notebook.
Because it was interested in the short poetic form literature, it didn't think that it would write a novel like Dazai at all.
However, enviably, it thought of Dazai's every word you use.
It always thought whether or not the ( copyright law infringement ) thing to introduce to the haiku and so on is the one which isn't made.
In the same way Hagiwara's "ĽĽĽ that book P8 to be
Probably, we meet a Ono teacher in big ›{ and it is the first time Dazai.
It thinks to have been wakened in the polemic.
However, do to occur actually since opening ⟠of the pandora by " the male drama in Susa " in the idea dramatic-ly, make consent occur and it is a comfort.
It was the one of the landing net.
For example, the present progressive in case of snowballing, in case of it, it made consent while running.
It is to coordinate each phenomenon logically.
Chapter 2
2
The speechless style
(1)
The snowballing
It discussed elementary school classmate T and Dazai.
It is to do me in the process the cerebral becoming of the internal change.
There is nothing which becomes evidence.
Also, the human being of the former teacher is one already in.
It had made consent in the boiling to have the human being who is.
It feels it while discussing with T.
It was near ( what which was felt before is it ) the Heian in the heart of the satisfaction basis principle and Tsugaru which is different from that scenery behind the siren ringing no side, too, in Koshien Stadium.
It was snowballing.
It thought while running.
It was satisfied ( The speechless style ).
For what purpose did who make a perfect system?
It felt even if it read Ono teacher ( the Outou-ki ) Ichibun of the •t T paper once more on 2018 June 18th.
Snowballing had let out steam from the head by the play and until it got out of sight, there was it at noon when forgetting a feed, too, too.
It said that the pupil in case of operation of the trachoma had a wound but it is a decision.
It was and it was not in the bully and the such level at all.
Dazai and Napoleon, and the truth and its being opposite
Then, the teacher should have admired.
Moreover in the guerilla warfare, however, when there was Napoleon in mother Tainai, it was a losing battle.
The element of the guerilla warfare which isn't written at the textbook should shine each other at the right brain to the deoxyribonucleic acid.
What breaks out if inputting in short global today, identical software at the same time with the computer?
How many teachers will it be that saw ˆę‘Ě through the natural gifts which are not only deductive methodology, doing the cerebral becoming of the internal change to entrust folk fate to which is worthy which changes a world's history only in future?
The abilities of the leader are such a thing.
Then, it thinks.
It seems that hard snow and so on injure and to have been ended lies especially in the point which is different from Dazai and Napoleon decisively.
It was opposite.
Someone made the snowball which is as hard as stone.
The sixth grade of an elementary school was a group maximum grade.
It imitated all at once.
1 skin puts warmness with the palm of the hand.
Even if it compresses snowball with the both hands, it isn't suitable for stone.
It did the play which bumps snowball against stone by saying ball breakage, too.
Organization's being fragile about its being consubstantiality if an idea having to do with Konosuke Matsushita is supposed to be permitted.
It composes the organization which each of the grains of the minute snow of snowball calls snowball.
It was said to that it worked as a part-timer if having time after getting a job decision.
It put on tightly with the actual examination for employment.
It was the investigation of the computer.
The student who is not in the computer experience at all, too, hoped.
It thought that the investigation had abilities.
It accepted immediately.
However, saying the understanding of " a computer " at all from old Matsushita of the taking charge, it was criticized.
It thought that it was me because it was said to in the face.
It is consequential angrily about coming a sitting-room in ‚—‚‰‚”‚ˆ‚‚•‚”@‚Œ‚…‚‚–‚…ƒYƒJƒYƒJ in the wearing shoes, exploring information on the computer cleverly and being crowded.
It was a computer in the human history Old Stone Age, that this is a computer while making a hole in the paper tape in the one like the staple.
Surely, it didn't understand me.
Only that 0 and 1 did anguish why about whether or not it was valuable met.
It yearned for Konosuke Matsushita who was made the God of the management even if it was not in the education and it arrived at jumping Chotai Saka to the sleeper train.
However, it was as much as taking a tail in Oone in call from the auntie at the dining room at the Matsushita hall and being affected.
, the tutor
It was and it met the first son in the Matsushita product store.
The technical father, and the expert type first son, the mother were troubled about the interval in the entering.
It is I that am bad.
It was a breach of contract.
Because it said whether only English didn't do English and mathematics in the boiling
Of course, the father was angry.
The ordinariness is fired.
However, the first son stood on end.
It was silent but it did ‚”‚@‚†‚’‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚”‚…‚Ž, too, to the certainty of the cool abacus having to do with Kansai.
It thought that would be supporting a Matsushita kingdom in the manpower in such a store.
Only this in old Matsushita for the honor
It was reeducated after getting a job.
It was the self-education form of IBM method.
only, are possible about the disqualification, the neck, too, in case of being equal to or less than 90 ¤
It is the oldest Because there was a threat, the, neck, it continued in the pass in front of the final.
However, it bumped with the wedding of the younger sister.
The asking could have stood as the division manager tentatively.
It was the answer which doesn't expect at all.
Saying it is always necessary because the wedding is taking in the lifetime
It wasn't enough for 90 only in that case.
Also, it thought that " the principle of the full participation " was like Japan really like a thought from the scene and later, in case of system design, it utilized in the junior college computer class.
It was a Christ type.
Christ ( the religion ) and the Christ civilization
It thought that it wasn't different.
It thought that " the full participation " didn't occur from Christ ( the religion ) of the monotheism, too.
That is, is it f‚Ž‚‚”f that " the principle of the full participation " must be accomplished when craving for the messiah when reaching the crisis of the people extinction on the desert and to be?
The Buddhism engages via the kanji in the mission work.
A number is rather shaken by the feeling as permissible because it was done but it is the same Asia.
It thought that the structure of Nagaya was all to the speechless style.
The snowballing is to the third grade of an elementary school.
The sound to say ƒrƒ…[ƒbƒgf‚‚‚•‚‰‚”‚”‚f to fly in the ear is approximate to
The metal sound which rips into the pillar
I with the physique which is bad about the plaza didn't come in the comparison.
The lower back was included with the pitcher and outfielder type about the way of giving up, too, and was not the catcher and infielder type.
It bites everybody's then only and it was full.
The parents understood, shouldered and carried a manure tub.
of my doing the face as it is walking in the direction to be accidental and to be the same as the person who doesn't know
It met no one who knows.
The sun emitted a shadow clearly.
It wakened to that someone could not help always meeting a classmate via any route.
It came to the corner at the striding switchyard in many tracks.
It was tacit consent.
It came off, that the Japanese pumpkins and so on were huge.
It was the type which has diarrhea at once but it is  in above the same quantity in INPUT.
In the summer vacation and so on, it lived at the mother parents' home.
The refreshing wind passed on the ricefield.
It heard a Akita folksong, and it was sprawled and it turned a record player throughout the day.
Elementary school 6
Until the year, it was bilingual.
However, after that, there is never  about meeting a playfellow.
The once-in-a-lifetime chance
This year, it was the first anniversary of one's death of the younger brother of the mother.
There was a person of 250 year's minds, too, in the temple.
As for the younger brother, I went home with the fact of the end medical care to being imminent in the retirement.
If retiring, it reenters with the ambulance.
It became the person who doesn't return.
It is  in the visit.
It did a rewriting express to before the deceased.
The crib ( the old Ministry of Education creating ) of the arithmetic for the high elementary school to have let out from the storehouse just now which is for teachers was placed.
It said that the uncle did so because of the mother.
It said that the mother knew only redneck work.
It thinks that the great actor is the person who fascinates a few rents only, not taking acting to the graveyard.
In the mother of growing in the high elementary school manual throwing-away, the illiterate clown " It is born and sorry "
NHKTV"HARVARD ‚t‚m‚h‚u‚d‚q‚r‚s‚x@MICHAL@‚r‚`‚m‚c‚d‚k
" The 8th time political philosophy JUSTICE ( the justice theory ) (H22.5.23 Sunday " of the SANDEL professor was televised.
The theme
It is "What's a Fair Start?".
It is from 75 % to 80 % that, by the member of a class who exceeds 1,000, came from the 1st child.
Professor himself, too, was so.
"  Raising a hand and the person who was born at 1 child is. "How many here[hi:r]? Raise your hand.Those who are the firstembodiment." " Whether or not " it was born first with its power? "Is this first order your doing? Even by birth order." "
The probability which can pass Harvard becomes high when born first even if it says " born and sorry ( the speechless style? ) ".
The logic spread out with what it is with the justice or? with the ( moral ) principle from the fact not to be unfair.
" Born and sorry " is once the power of words to want to use even if it knows a copyright law infringement.
At the same time, the secret of the left brain and the right brain of then and Dazai, too, is the one to want to know.
The 3rd prize trains were always luggage and were one cup.
The policeman came.
It confirmed one by one with the hand.
The hand stopped in front of the knapsack of the father.
The heart seemed to rush out of me.
My ONE'S eyes turned out of the car window quietly.
It was Oodate station.
The father was decided and for the progeny, he was filling U.S. into the knapsack, being tight.
(2)
Yamanoueno Okura
It accumulates the thaw water of the early spring, the Hakkoda-san type and it is a chute.
It flows through the bank river of which Dazai, too, was described as seeming to be Sumidagawa before flowing through Mutsu-wan.
I, too, gazed at 3 years of high school the rivers every day like Dazai and went to school.
But, the schoolhouse moved from the seaside to the uptown.
Also, I was the neighborhood of the sea in the elementary school entrance 1 semester.
It was the neighborhood of the place of the river which Dazai was seeing.
To do ( the speechless style ) Dazai the cerebral becoming of the internal change can be verified from the river.
For example, the elementary school former teacher corrected Tsutsumigawa in Tama-gawa where Dazai committed suicide and sent my ‚“‚ˆ‚‚’‚”@‚‚‚…‚ song to the sound of waves.
It is relative.
As for doing ( the left brain and the right brain ) the cerebral becoming of the internal change, the Ľ decision-making was not the simple one as decided at the intersection of the demand curve and the supply curve in the primitive ages.
Therefore, Dazai's novel is FICTION which rendered service, being computed which borrowed a name from the autobiographical story.
{ Tsugaru " at least
It is lawn house ‚š‚ľ while seeing back show transiency.
of the clapping on the Dazai ‚‚‚…‚Œ‚‰‚…‚–‚‰‚Ž‚‡ ‚fod
( The god quotes from " Dazai Osamu theory " Takeo Okuno written ).
When meeting Yamanoueno Okura, it was a US-Japan Security Treaty in 60.
For Marcus, too, to have never read, too, it was seized with the sense of duty.
The hand had gotten not to have studying, too.
The prefecture
The rumor of the demonstration was in the T paper in the high school in the north.
It was the timing.
It saw Ichibun who entitles " the sermon ".
Probably, it is BUNGEI SHUNJU.
Correctly, it expected the hateful style of Ken'ichi Yoshida who is smoking the cigar which seems expensive which made life Akira of transparent.
It didn't read.
It was not in what.
The studying, too
Only the tabacco smoke which wraps that person around the smoke is left in the ONE'S mind.
Dazai is made to have attempted to temporarily replace the socially disadvantaged which are in " the beggary question and answer " with the present and to have attempted to think of the socially disadvantaged such as the sharecropper temporarily.
Nihon Keizai Shimbun
The economic classroom
Keio University professor
It makes the socially disadvantaged to Nakashima Takanobu ( 2010 May 10th ) and it is a dropout and a criminal in the disabled person and the life and so on and definition  in him and it.
Then, that the socially disadvantaged are condemned from the time to have been born is rare.
Therefore, it is the tendency to make make it be possible to be independent economically by drawing out a merit ( the left feature ).
Human resources accounting (Human Resource to be as the means to execute temporarily
Accounting
The human resources accounting theory
The base of the 1973 Toshimori mountain bookstore, the corporate accounting
The chapter of 10 of [ of the way of thinking having to do with a foundation
2009@TOKYO LEGAL MIND@Both books@By paying attention to the cerebrum specifically in the lifetime of the human being at the household account book of the individual in Wakasugi Akira ) and the application
It makes to have put on.
The socially disadvantaged which the voluntary cases representation person, the individual reconstruction beginning decider who is made a problem recently, too, included, too, can put in doing the can to reconstruct which.
It is possible to shine that it was possible to make carry forward to the next generation to the origin of the guide of the group of the expert such as the management consultant that it is possible to invent a value above being invested to reconstruct while maintaining the present capitalism system.
It builds the national Net, no, the whole world Net.
Moreover, CHEAP GOVERNMENT which can be achieved with the base among the Konosuke Matsushita refugees is an ideal.
The earth lifeform, in time, it will be ‚Ž‚…‚ƒ‚ƒ‚…‚“‚‚’‚Œ‚™@‚„‚…‚ƒ‚’‚…‚‚“‚‰‚Ž‚‡.
There is not a person who doesn't approach death.
However, what does it leave or it is.
Human Resource Accounting can leave the next generation a human being, " a brain ".
At noon of 2008 synchronous meeting, it visited an alma mater.
It was after a long time.
There was a device not to make alienate ( Dazai's key word ) in the place to lead.
Also, it was possible to have grasped a tradition at the school to have respected the liberty of the individual, too.
There was Dazai's answer in the library.
That it should distinguish the answer which it should verify from the left brain and the right brain of Dazai had gotten rapturous.
H of the woman who was a classmate in 3 came to meet for the amazement.
I was seeing because it didn't bite off glass.
It followed all reluctantly.
The headmaster improved kendo.
It was carrying on a dialog by NHKTV, the individual knee filling behind the rehearsal.
It still drips sweat and it is ‚‚‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡.
In the exhibition, it decided last in " the after end ".
i‚RjThe tomb of the ‚iesus
The power of words of the jesus of BIBLE may be absolute.
However, the jesus is not English and to have spoken Hebrew is a historic fact.
It heard that the Bible research, too, became very popular recently from the philosophical N professor at the A junior college which was a docent.
However, if saying to the Lantern Festival that it consoled the ghost of the jesus with Hebrew every year in front of tomb of Aomori Prefecture, Shingo-mura jesus, it was beat, saying " being sightseeing " bluntly from the professor.
(NHK
Persistently with the television, show evidence.
Because it was 2000 years before for the pursuing which is, it was answering that it didn't understand.
It said that the eyes of the grandfather were blue ( the Taisho Era ) because it still pursued.
The person who seems to be the foreigner ( the atavism of the deoxyribonucleic acid? ) fell to the photograph of the ancestor.
Regrettably, it was black and white.
Moreover, NHK pursued.
of " of the evidence "
It said that the cellar in the back had heraldry.
It was surely reflected by the television.
) It mistakes that the mystery of the Dazai power of words generation is in the English translation Bible and it is not.
It is in the literary style to have translated it.
Specifically, Japanese of the literary style is only to cry over my weakness when creating the inquiry above the original and it can not be applied to the ‰ri ‚‚‚…‚.
However, is the word of the Bible absolute and will it think both of god itself layman fondly?
Surely, it didn't think that there was mistranslation of Hebrew in the dream, too.
It left the N professor ( that the book which is an accident but affects the mistranslation of the Hebrew translation then was published ) in spite of being prosperous specially with Shingo-mura Hebrew and no thing to suggest.
It went to Christ's tomb.
It was the autumn wind in Michinoku which is refreshing, being warm.
It was the dazzling sun.
However, it changed completely after beginning to run on the coastline.
It was ƒ„ƒ}ƒZ‚Ž‚‚’‚”‚ˆ@‚—‚…‚“‚”@‚—‚‰‚Ž‚„.
If entering a dining room in the opposite side in the ( past, near Aomori Prefecture Tohoku-machi bridge, in the A bank of it, the heater was still red.
It was August.
) Before the Edo period, too, until Dazai's times, ƒ„ƒ}ƒZ was a powerful enemy at the rice.
Specially specified only in 1 in 1 line with the that book of the year of the poor crop by Dazai
The thought of the thousand emotions of the northeastern farmer is condensed by only 1 line.
In the standard of the scientific technology in those days, it was Tsugaru dialect poet's and Takagi's " ‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚–‚‰‚Œ‚Œ‚‚‡‚…@‚—‚ˆ‚‰‚ƒ‚ˆ@‚ƒ‚‚Žf‚”‚‚‚…@‚…‚Ž‚Œ‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚”‚…‚Ž‚…‚„@‚‚‚™@‚“‚•‚Ž@ƒVƒRƒAƒ_ƒlƒ€ƒ‰ " itself.
It is a speechless style.
Straight, it didn't go to the restroom, too, and the eyes were not in the eyes of the signal and so on even if the eyes settled and the shiver came tremblingly, being cold.
It fell into the tension as it goes to the meeting just like to the heavenly jesus.
The –Ŕ sun got lost in being plain.
There were two crosses.
As for Aomori Prefecture, mainly in Aomori City, the left ( the west ) is Tsugaru, the right ( East ) is Minabe.
The language, too, is different.
Dazai is Tsugaru valve and Shingo-mura is southern part ‚‚’‚‚Ž‚•‚Ž‚ƒ‚‰‚‚”‚‰‚‚Ž.
It was the one as it desperately endured the descend-ability which Okuno says.
So, it borrowed Dazai's power of words without notice every time it changes the job.
It was to put modulation to the sentences.
It is a copyright law infringement.
When the economic foundation which is ordinary and is certain degree of is established, it becomes possible to live an ordinary life and the changing the job (aufheben)s in the stop.
However, like the usage of movie " Tora-san ", it made that the ordinary person is extraordinary rutin work.
It thought of the following changing the job from the changing the job day.
Dazai's power of words doesn't suit the person who succeeded in the life.
It thinks now.
The language which the human being vocalizes is a center ( With the dummy, it saw the mechanism of the vocalizing at old Expo site, in history Museum of Ethnology ).
In the waywardness to be in gel expo near and for the model vocalizing Japanese parsley of his human body to be speechless
In the A junior college, it took charge of the information processing outline.
There was cute monker in the junior college small.
I, too, thought that it should be in the lifetime.
Hayama Pegi's one of the ivy or
The that the by the window TIME magazine that it seems that it is possible to hear a song,  chapel ĽĽĽ, is put being of it was done just soon.
However, it thinks that it was to be refused even if it threw oneself on the ground.
Because, it was a nunnery.
It participated in the church about the social duty with the N professor, too.
The church actually felt with the modern economics origination ( the Christ civilization ).
By chance, it changed the job from the C junior college and it wasn't far.
It was comparability.
Of course, it is not the fact to put the  boiling advantages and disadvantages.
It may be that it is easy to understand if expressing, saying the nearness with the textbook of the economics.
As for , too, the economics is one in the Europe.
The president in the C junior college was a Ono teacher.
The executive and the chief director let me know an abacus when I was an elementary school.
If I was doing the driver of the chief director husbands and wives, the conversation of the chief director husbands and wives was a topic on the land and at the building solely.
It was sensitive to the end of the times and it was outstanding in the sense.
So, it was started from the abacus free school by husband and wife and it was possible to have managed to the junior college.
For the hot blood guides such as the hymn, the Beethoven Beethoven's symphony No. 9 chorus to the follower in the church ( night ) of the music course N assistant professor, not to fall, it is unemployment insurance.
It thought that it didn't do the computer class of me who get, too, fast.
It thought of a kind of adjusting skill, the speechless style.
In the Beethoven's symphony No. 9, the tenor was always next at once.
In the base OBJ DO and to be flurried from station on the way to the tenor
It always adjusts to the partner.
It was Beat Takeshi itself not to be fearful if crossing at the redeye, all.
The church let me know choral pleasure.
Then, the quality of the voice was pointed out with the tenor and the Beethoven's symphony No. 9, too, changed to the 2nd tenor.
Because the habit which always studies expression of a stranger was made, the chorus, too, is  after seeing a 1 battuta state.
To sing as in the music, it received in the guide.
Originally, it was for the poetry but it became made while looking purely as the music.
It extremely appreciates.
In the Beethoven's symphony No. 9, it was guided to be situated on the true ‚Á front of the conductor.
It was possible that it was possible to go surely with the sign.
However, it was in Hikari.
Specifically, the camera was not a necessary scene.
It saw T paper in the next day and a cold sweat dot came out.
Only I differed in the size of the mouth.
There was not a sign only at this time.
In the experience of the organization of the management consultant, it created game software by the principle of the full participation to original.
Originally, the programming of the traditional Japanese playing card was attached.
It was a copyright law infringement.
Apiece an overhead projector, too, was stuck.
My VTR tanka party and work procedure and so on could pour.
Also, in that the LAN is possible, it is wasted which isn't believed that it is possible to do message programming correction, too, at the CRT of all the members from me.
It was a treasury.
Whoever however, it decided to be permitted to see completely anytime.
It met from the experience of the I dropping of Troy which is clumsy being done.
To become ready fighting power from the getting a job day, it displayed the showing of both of the time and the mark each time in the test of the key operation.
In the end of a term, it collected a floppy disk and it programed to make compute a showing automatically.
Of course, it set each PIN.
But, it was decided because it used the table of random numbers and the problem to be the same made not come out.
The game software is a phrase above in Puccini's Madame Butterfly if it is a music course.
Italian, phrase Japanese and inpu below
It ts.
Having release after creating of 20 pieces of example
A mark is displayed from both of the right answer and the time.
‚˝‚ń, the notice of the grade way and so on made appear on a screen automatically, saying it put a switch each time.
It has recorded attendance automatically at the same time.
It is to prevent charge
To have use a right brain thoroughly, it promised creativity evaluation into some of the qualitative judgments, saying the appropriation of 100 150 perfect scores.
Even if it says me who am free how much, it isn't complete at once.
It corrected a programming from each student every time it does a request.
It is in being consequential that a speechless style, too, is contained.
There was a request, to say to me in Japanese ( ( standard language ) ) from the ( Chinese student studying abroad.
of being specified by the wife, saying the dialect wasn't escaped from in the end liveness from Dazai, too
It is clear by Dazai of that (bilingual).
Therefore, it compiled completely in a manual until it switched off the power after putting a switch and it handed over.
The last row was the shadow of the pillar but it says that it is possible theoretically whatever Hyakunin it is in.
It was moved by THE TAMING OF THE SHREW.
It didn't seem a high school student.
The once-in-a-lifetime chance
It thought that there was never a stage only of this and in the next year, it didn't see.
The high school student in neighborhood sneered at interfering with the cramp, being always earlier than I and presented interfering.
There was a caption but it admired.
The necessary minimum until it extended to the clothing and the property, it might have however used many times but it didn't lose a blaze.
The casting was good for above all, too.
The tradition
Specifically, even if two lead characters said to the Takarazuka male role that it does the how much countryside, it didn't take a pull.
It entered duty fully.
Ľ When sneering at ĽĽ, it is —LŒž style.
All others were a speechless style.
Next, it saw while making Takarazuka before boiling big hall repair a souvenir in the other world about whether or not it wasn't ashamed.
It was a gallery.
It saw a window casually.
Out of ivy's twining exactly from outside
It was the place to have taken a wall at the photograph.
It was the place which the star enters in the cheer, ƒLƒƒ[ƒLƒƒ[.‚“‚ƒ‚’‚…‚‚‚‰‚Ž‚‡
Near  came and startled.
The curtain was shabby.
It was moved.
Founder Kobayashi's economics could be told.
There is not memory which saw brilliant doing a line dance and a stage review thanks to your help.
Of the correctness of the pronunciation of BIG APPLE however, it marveled.
The basics are ‚¤‚ą‚Ć‚đ when training even the place where the eyes can not see.
(4)
The discovery by the god ( Hiroyuki Itsuki and Moriichi Hiroshi, CorporationHeibonsha Ltd., Publishers, 05 of ' ) P2@L5
It must be that Dazai, too, was moved.
Itsuki is playing an active part in the front line at present, too.
Probably, it thinks that that this moving is done can not be shared if done is not a literary man ( the left brain and the right brain and speechlessness style ) above some constant level.
Even if it supposes that it went to church, that it didn't have an interest except Jesus Christ and that it praised only Jesus Christ, that this moving is done isn't born.
interdisciplinarymethodorogy so, it is possible to approach essence.
It is moved.
Dazai, too, is the Jodo Shin sect school.
The susceptibility is as strong as to have seen a hellish figure and to have been taken by the bamboo and to have broken into tears.
So, it is Jesus Christ.
Moreover, it rebelled.
It is the hometown to have made folksong ( Dazai's wife ) Ľ, i.e. Dazai in Kanagi be enough for by Dazai.
Also, this because of ‚‚‚‚“‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‚”‚…ƒWƒ‡ƒbƒpƒŠ, it is possible to be left in the world ( Yojiro Ishizaka ).
Even if it supposes that it was Hebrew Jesus Christ
Moreover, if being only the artistry of the right brain, the art will die by the twentysomething.
Because it was in the accumulation of the Kojiki and the Chronicles of Japan, Jesus Christ of the left brain and so on, it is possible to be left.
Also, like the Ono teacher, in noon, as the Aomori Prefectural Library length, as Dazai student, Dazai doesn't send life, the right brain center, only in the left brain center ( the University of Tokyo showing the ability of the natural which MANAGEMENTes a bureaucrat as the former student of the college of law fully ), at night.
There was not life of the white-collar worker in addition to the end liveness, the farming and the servile work, too, in the experience from the time to have been born ( Thinking in the mystery of the schoolchild in the neighborhood in the sway in spite of being a field in everybody's in Dazai's wife [ war ).
The distinction ( the evening shift ends and goes home ) was therefore not in the experience.
It didn't have a great distance for Dazai in the this world and that world.
So, it becomes the computed and rendering service fiction.
The power of words can be generated.
(5)
In the south land " ‚`‚gI@‚s‚g‚d@‚r‚m‚n‚v@ ‚e‚`‚k‚k‚h‚m‚f! "
It appears on a screen with the moment when 10 shares, 4 hours of Dutch fights one team resembled now and became.
It makes the football which carried a flag of the Rising Sun 4 years before a theme and it is a song in 6 minute It sent 10 necks.
Therefore, there is not " English " of the Ono teacher in the setting sun building in the memory.
There is a record in the setting sun building and it learns the that who will be able to be  imagined deep emotion with the species which is in passing in 4 of ‚â? since then, that the Ono teacher doesn't exist in the Dazai's birth 100 anniversary, and so on.
Originally, it should present commemoration to the Ono teacher in case of the university graduation.
This time, too, while searching for the phrase, " the style ", it had become by today.
However, consequently, it got to think whether or not Dazai's true anguish was not christianity.
Because the religion doesn't have an edge, ’A, I ask when it is possible to approach ( but there is not possibility to be made, too, ) in interdisciplinary methodorogy from the Christ civilization ( the economics ), not being christianity.
More " always crazy into it in it than reading the Gospels of standing as the jesus face to face Dazai. " ( Akashi Michio
The having a lot of experience in of the Dazai government [ heart and the Bible@P363@L9@YAGI BOOK STORE@It became 1985 ).
The book to have gotten from synchronous A was the starting point.
Because it is the author who makes the Bible learning specializing, there is weight.
" Tsugaru " has " love " as the word with being related at the Bible.
Yamanoueno Okura, too, understands this.
f‚s‚g‚d@‚s‚h‚s‚k‚d|‚k‚h‚r‚s‚d‚m@‚s‚n@‚n‚j‚t‚q‚`@@‚n‚m@‚r‚`‚c‚m‚d‚r‚rf@Susumu Nakanishi@The Kobunsha Publishing Co., Ltd.@) in 2009 and ‚m‚‚‹‚‚Ž‚‰‚“‚ˆ‚‰@‚‰‚“@ explaining.@sadness being@‚”he loving-kindnessD
It thinks that it was too much, too, bypassed but the travel concerning the mystery of Dazai's power of words generation seems to continue.
There is an in the same way bypassed experience.
It was the one where snow in the south land is different from snow in the norland.
This Ichibun imagines computer basic theory.
There was time when primitive ages, ‚•‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚”‚™ ‚—‚‚“ occupied by the All-Campus Joint Struggle Committee.
In front of the presenting deadline, it was complete tentatively as the instruction of the regents professor.
The making a fair copy of, too, ended.
I am  from before, asking.
As for the beauty of the regents professor, in the numerical formula, the time is result .
Of me with this bad head however, it wants to attempt to appreciate the prestidigitation to be made to stand at the exit when taken in from the entrance by the numerical formula and wakening.
thinking so
Relieved and its dozing with the example
It lay at the vestibule to the favor of the landlord who partitioned a vestibule and made a bargain room.
The setting sun in the south land ‚—‚‚“ ‚—‚‚’‚.
Moreover, do the thick book of the regents professor instead of the pillow
This was bad.
It shone each other in the moment, at the right brain.
I had babbled out the trivial error.
The regents professor is speechless.
It tried to say that I was of merely thinking, being flurried and it saw the face of the regents professor.
I, too, became a silence.
The regents professor sent a wrinkle to the middle of the forehead.
The hint ĽĽĽ and so on of the methodology of the regents professor ran like the shadow-picture lantern to the wind of the grassland in Mongolia.
It was confronted with the the first time regents professor from the front.
The regents professor made Kant's methodology a sill but did an obsession with the computer basic theory which I received by the class when there was not relation.
The eyes had disappeared fully.
However, it is completely occupied except the office work headquarters ( the inner citadel ).
If the presenting deadline has passed while rewriting, there is not a meaning which was decided in the getting a job.
Therefore, it confirmed at the headquarters.
Everybody's countenance wasn't normal.
It was the state which didn't have an interest at all.
the president was floating on being missing, the no, the pool in the president and the dean ‚Ć‚Š
( Rumor that the resembling person, the elderly seem to have been swimming with the white pants about the fact )
It was the wind not to be its place.
Later, time had been rustled.
If thinking whether or not it was cloudy today behind the breakfast, it was the evening.
Anyway, too, it presented.
It is because it thought that it was good if left in the record.
The idea was good but didn't have confidence not completely satisfactory.
It asked to the senior of the living-together.
A word which was said while grinning after the reading
" Rebellious child "
It thought suddenly but in the presenting deadline, it was passing.
It would go to the university now but an inner citadel, too, was surrendered.
It secured the whole logical consistence.
The quantitative analysis, the figure and the result are identical.
But, METHODOLOGY was explained while trying to give an easy-to-understand description and contrasting with the regents professor.
Of course, it is the thing importuning such as doing the personal of ‚‚Ž‚…‚“‚…‚Œ‚† which is not.
It is impossible forever when thinking of the bad head of being made.
It was the methodology which is opposite to Makoto of the regents professor.
There is a seemingly convenient place which is however inconvenient as expected of which it pretends to do like induction and to do descriptive, too.
Of the methodology which was grasped by the snowballing however, it is.
but being until then if having said merely guerilla warfare
It came with the summon from the regents professor from the office work.
It stood at the vestibule in the extreme tension.
The regents professor, " There is not near coming or? ( Kamiya-cho ), the commuting are of? equal equal in where in Tokyo it is or the? central part ".
The anticipated questions and planned answers became wasteful completely.
It returned while doing a boat.
It is a word like the mystery at the vestibule, " It is OK already ".
Then, it raised good-bye and a hand and it became cheerful air like last " Tsugaru " scene.
It put on to the athletic stadium of Nagai and it calmed down barely.
The regents professor is idea  when whether or not it is running in the stadium and whether or not it will be true.
In the moment to have opened completely the same original at the morgue to look up at Tokyo Tower with the place of employment which the regents professor was anxious for, the important page dives into the eyes and it puts on.
It jumped surprise remainder skippingly.
It came hopping just as it is in front of the woman of the expert in the section.
I was excited and asked at what there was this book with?.
The woman was doing the face which seems too bad.
It was in the contact from soon the office work.
It is the thing to come to ‚•‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚”‚™ in the time of the specification.
If going, the uncle and the usual office work person in charge who doesn't know stood.
It was the first learning experience general manager.
It was only two graduations.
Already, one is taking care of  in my living floor, becoming kind.
It was possible to graduate from his grace in the south land with different linguistic climate climate.
Excellently from the different beginning with me, it was presumed in the future.
Then, it became exactly.
I wanted to get early.
Worrying, saying the All-Campus Joint Struggle Committee had ƒQƒo stick when and its attacking of it
He, too, worried frequently outside.
He seemed to be in another theme.
By it " ‚`‚gI@‚s‚g‚d@‚r‚m‚n‚v@ ‚e‚`‚k‚k‚h‚m‚f! "
‚v‚… saw all outsides all together.
The one like ƒX[ƒbƒgf‚“‚—‚‰‚†‚”‚Œ‚™f snow pulled strings from above.
It seemed that it was rather the crystal of snow than saying snow.
It will be the snow of the wide sense.
It means becoming pure-white like the drifting snow with snow to the person in the norland.
,saying Hanasaki grandfather was good on the roof and of the meaning which is scattering ash however, there would not be All-Campus Joint Struggle Committee surely, it had wrong suspicion.
That that moving is done isn't forgot.
Chapter 3@The power of words
1@First
(1)@He travels because it is hard.
@It is saying that Dazai " travels because " " Tsugaru " beginning " ĽĽĽ is hard ".
" It is hard " When erasing a reason by the elimination method, the reason had passed away.
The hard reason?
Christ in front of that only rival Jesus Christ will be the reason or 2000 years of? was preached by Hebrew.
That will are not the Christ civilization the core of which was 2000 year christianity or? Dazai was " Tsugaru " and the stage converted into the Christ civilization roughly from merely Christ individual from the moment to have quoted a history.
Dazai is " Tsugaru " and is the cerebral internal circumference wave number when quoting a history, i.e. the one which wants to attempt to verify a speechless style.
It is said to that Dazai was liked able of the person to be gladdened but the intense heat day, it isn't possible to say " that it is ‚ ‚Á, snow ".
In the same way, it is chapter 2.
(5)
Whether there is a person who rejoices even if it says " to be ‚ ‚Á, snow " to the south land is doubtful.
Much more, it is only two graduations.
Having admit graduation from the elementary school principal in the land reclamation team which left Manchuria after the war on the heart of a mountain which resembled reason Konosuke Matsushita well
Then, when not rinsing at the window, the dream isn't complete.
I seemed to be dreaming a dream.
The no, I were the life as it lives in the dream.
Sometimes, I wake up.
At the ‚‰‚‚‚‚“‚“‚‰‚‚‚Œ‚… time of it, too
I had written Hideyoshi death poem as the superfluousness when giving a letter to the regents professor first.
The song has ended in last " the thigh dream of the ĽĽĽ dream ".
I sent a song to that " being@AHI‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚Ž‚‚—I ".

@Even as for the breath of Scotland, the ‚‚’‚‚™‚‰‚Ž‚‡ which chokes with fogbeing thick, the waywardness is  ‚a‚•‚„‚„‚ˆ‚‰‚“‚”@Ananda.
@But, the leader of " the sound of waves " guided " at ‚a‚•‚„‚„‚ˆ‚‰‚“‚”@Ananda " in the correction with " ‚h@‚—‚‚•‚Œ‚„@‚Œ‚‰‚‹‚…@‚”‚@‚‚‚…‚ƒ‚‚‚…@Ananda " to " breathing " ( because breath is mistaken for the son ) in " breath ".
As for becoming with now, I can not specify about whether it was that the sending it song is the song which depended on the tact or my amateurish song.
Later, " being ‚`‚gI@‚s‚g‚d@‚r‚m‚n‚vI " is laugh‚‰‚Ž‚‡, saying " the overflowing of the power ".
If having permit excusing, I wanted to leave a top of mountain 1 good " left brain " in the song.
" Sound of waves " It wasn't regrettably adopted as the number ( 1975 June 1st ) in June.
A easy-to-understand very ordinary song was included.
" It is ‚`‚gI@‚s‚g‚d@‚r‚m‚n‚vI " It was a terrible hobbyist.
However, there was not yes with the tanka poet.
There is a Japanese agreement, too, in singing as it resorts to the right brain training and the experimental song is difficult for singing.
Since then, how many years, I don't still escape from the layman level.
Incidentally, because it was changing the job in Tokyo, of course, I went to worship at Zenrinji temple in Mitaka City.
It is as described in chapter 1.
" Sound of waves " In the number ( 1975 September 1st ) in September

Not being been in the mugginess in at the tunnel of Dazai who bites smallin the digging line to Ogai's tomb
@It was included.
Because the copyright is in the sound of waves confraternity, when well in this, I think.
" At Dazai " is " the red comes " and thinks that I presented.
The guide of " the sound of waves "
The person thinks that there was not correction.
Rather, it introduced to the tanka party attendee.
However, to have understand more with the left brain to have ‚“‚”‚’‚‚Ž‚‡ interest in Dazai and to get it, it thinks that the sound of waves confraternity judged that the above was good.
If having permit the intuition of the " layman, as the meaning at " Tsugaru's " " the red comes " tunnel, I released by the tanka party.
The manner of use of the left brain and the right brain is difficult.
Of course, " being ‚`‚gI ‚s‚g‚d ‚r‚m‚n‚vI " studied abroad in the United Kingdom to study Adam Smith for the bright future.
2@The logical Adam Smith problem
(1) contradiction
There is logical contradiction with " the Wealth of Nations " with the main literary work, " the morality emotional argument " of him with Adam Smith problem.
However, it was proved that there was not logical contradiction after 100 year arguing.
The smoking gun is " the Glasgow ‚t‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚‰‚”‚™ sou-sou justice " ( editorial, Takashima sweet red bean soup and Hiroshi Mizuta Corporation NIPPON HYORONSHA November, 1947 ‚Q‚R‚O yen ).
It was the notebook which Adam Smith lectured from 1762 to 1763 from 1763 to 1764 on how in the university.
The original is Lectures.
on Justice,Police,Revenue and Arms,delivered in the University of Glasgow by Adam Smith,reported bya
student in
1763 and edited with an introduction and notes by Edwin Cannan,Oxford,at the Clarendo
n
Press,1896
It is.
If being an interdiscipline person, to keep consequentiality is a difficult skill as doing some CMPCP ( 1993 ).
1 turn for each or " the hand which can not be seen " doesn't appear on the above book.
Hiroyuki Itsuki's invisible hand of gut (P6 to be
L6), Episode of 4th of Ouchi Hyoe translation Wealth of Nations (
P51
It is expressing of ( " the morality emotional argument " of Adam Smith ) of L14 Iwanami Shoten, Publishers ) and hall eye Takuo ( ( and " Wealth of Nations " world P170 L14, ) both of them ) ( of March, 2008 of P88 L15 Nakako newly-published books ) together as the invisible hand.
Surely, Hiroyuki Itsuki found " a god ".
As for the speechless style, any Japan isn't more unique than the above.
Dazai was " Tsugaru " and challenged a Christ civilization than Christ ‚ˆ‚‰‚‚“‚…‚Œ‚†.
Doesn't the reason for dying pass awa

It is death  in the previous day of " the discovery by the god ".@‚v‚ˆ‚‚”@‚‰‚Ž@‚‚™@@‚‚‚’‚‚‰‚Ž@H
@@It flows backward.

@@hThe Sandel professor@It will do the story of future { justice ".Hayakawa Publishing, Inc.20The chapter of
10, 1st of Onisawa endurance translation "It does a right thing.The dilemma of the moralityP42L9-L14h
In the quotationCIt is Dazai in the morality.@( number leapsD@But The god who is insideCThe agent who isD
Written by ‚c‚n‚t‚l‚d Takuo@Adam Smith@" The world of the morality emotional argument and the Wealth ofNations "The Nakako newly-published book'08@P59@L13hC
,If it is possible to replace a shadow in the wall with the silence if it is possible to replace a principle with thespeechless style, I think by good fortune.As for wanting to say "ĽĽĽ Platon, it grasps the meaning of the justiceand the essence of the good life.
To be, it is the fact that the prejudice and the obvious daily life must be rided over.
It thinks that Platon is right but there is a place where it should ask to the voice on the cave, too, which is apart only in it.
The philosophy which ignores a shadow in the wall produces a waste utopia only.
" The thought not to set about Christ ( the civilization ), being real strengthened.
It is a full face 21 century waywardly, too, to god Christ whom Dazai found.
(2)@The process
@I@could not specify the T paper when discussing Dazai first with T ( chapter 2 ).
However, even if it says that it discusses with him, I merely only am 2 or the 3rd.
It was mechanically saying only the T paper which was read before.
Then, then, I ‚†‚…‚Œ‚” light of the right brain.
It was snowballing.
After described in chapter 2 like an induction, I returned and had gone to the hymn of first book " how to read Dazai " of the Ono teacher.
The end of the hymn
‚d‚–‚…‚Ž@‚h@‚—‚‚•‚Œ‚„@‚ˆ‚‚–‚…@‚†‚‚‰‚Œ‚…‚„D
It fitted " being prayer having time  when for ĽĽĽ to be flati‚‚…‚‚ƒ‚…j or it becomes ".
It was to attend ‚Œ‚‚•‚‡‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚‡ like movie Tora-san and not to wander and to be confronted with Jesus Christ from the front.
However, in the brain which I am poor in, the load is too heavy.
Also, it decided on approaching from the economic side from the beginning.
That is, Youko Hagiwara acclaimed Dazai's Ichibun ( Chapter 2 ).
I want to apply the mystery of that power of words generation to the tanka.
In other words, I want to make a speechless style, Dazai's brain waves clear.
Anyhow, saying the becoming, I regard as the optimism and decide a brand name ( the speechless style that Dasai becomes ), too, by 22 pieces of the end of a century.
However, Dazai person concerned may prosecute me by the copyright law infringement and so on.
Incidentally, " becoming " is a four-letter word ( the tetragrammaton ) in the transformation of verb ƒn[ƒ[i‚g‚`|@‚v‚`|j of Hebrew of the meaning, " becoming ", and the god derives from what was said ( ‚q‚•‚Ž‚Ž‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‚•‚”@‚d‚‡‚™‚‚” 3: 44@Jesus Christ
The person of the miracle@Tsuyama Chie@P331@L10-L12 ) through Moses, saying " becoming one in the place where he becomes about me ".
@When failing, because it becomes a con man, it gets ready in Osabe's trickster opinion.
Also, there is not possibility that I live until 22 pieces of the end of a century.
Hiroyuki Itsuki presented " the discovery by the god " in the world and introduced " the hand which can not be seen " of chapter 2(4) of 2nd of (, Adam Smith.
Saying Christ civilization " the West soul West ability " in addition to Christ's religious surface is valuable, he is insisting.
Being supporting an economic ( the market principle and the free competition and so on ) system by the deep trust in the hand of the god who can not be seen with the sill
Of the administering of an oath of the American president however, saying it which puts a hand on the Bible and is pledging it is a Christ civilization, he is saying.
At the time of the Obama president, the First Lady sneered at the trivial skip, saying " the medicinei‚“‚‚‰‚Œ‚‰‚Ž‚‡j ".
The president redid a part there later.

Itsuki is the ( that book, P5 to be saying.L14-P6L12The human rights which are the sill of the wĽĽĽ democracy are called natural human rights.Moreover, what is he with the natural human rights?
It is the right which the god gave and gave and that the democracy can not be formed about the consciousness pear boiling by the god is obvious if seeing the ceremony of the installation of the President of the United States of America.
Because the Bible excellence can not do even the inaugural of the president
Ľ It swears to describe that ĽĽ " to the god " is true.
That is, modern civilization of the Western countries and the Europe and America is a Christ culture basically and is " that its  will be the one which should be called the West soul.
2010 May 28th ( The money )
The discovery by the god
Hiroyuki Itsuki VS Moriichi Hiroshi
Corporation Heibonsha Ltd., Publishers
I engraved on the notebook 1 page with 2005.
When NHKTV detective Colombo to have been scribbling is good and I am in Hikari at the right brain to –™ which the back and the boiling feeling of the handbill of the advertisement are suitable for until then
There was much blankness in the backing-sheet of the pinball parlor in Aomori
The actual date was (Monday) on May 3rd but entered only in the date.
It was the 23 year's-mind day of the father.
It was enough completely at the left brain of me.
The pillow was Japan Academy award winning book of the regents professor ( Chapter 2 2(5) ).

@@‚v‚ˆ‚…‚Ž@‚h@‚—‚‚“@@‚„‚‚“‚‰‚Ž‚‡@at the vestibule,C‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚•‚Ž‚“‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚…@‚‚†@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚‚•‚”‚ˆ@‚“‚ˆ‚‚”@‚‚™@‚‚‚’‚‚‰‚Ž@‚„‚…‚…‚‚Œ‚™D

It was refused, being full of chapter 2 2(5) but in the bargain room, I was provided in living-together Kansai style negotiation skill and the favor of the landlord.
The wife of the landlord
However, it dies on May 27th.
There was a phone from the inn in Saikazaki ( the gun team ) which pricked Nobunaga on the poetry ƒm inlet ( the minimum dutifulness to have notified of parents once only ) which appears on the Manyoshu, too.
Four poured a frequency with the voice in the past.
The dear welled up.
not being a burial PAR but remembering the past wife, and so on
The youth in the primitive ages revived with the shining beautifully moonlight sea blue of 10,000 leaves.
The wife said that he was hospitalized after the tumble and that he passed away on the 3rd.
Of course, there is not what causality with my notebook.
The thing only, were the peaceful death to be during life and to be as hoped
There was a younger brother ( chapter 2 2(1) ) of the mother, too, and I was a rescued thought.
Ľ I received the baptism of the cultural-shock from the ĽĽ wife.
I actually felt when this was Kansai.
‚uestibule however, as for me, it anyway, too, fell.
When saying to the greeting of the first movement, the wife said a disposition ( the re- directions of the backing-sheet of the advertisement and so on ).
Anyway if the wife is the person who appeared by indifferently opening the door which the travel bends by Nagaya's one, doing fair intellect  ceaselessness
When I said to the greeting behind the graduation in only two pieces of the last, the wife was clear said to with perseverance  } for " by the tearful tone of voice.

It is death  in the previous day of " the discovery by the god ".@‚v‚ˆ‚‚”@‚‰‚Ž@‚‚™@@‚‚‚’‚‚‰‚Ž@H@It flowsbackward.

There is a wise remark, that it is possible to do holding!x, in the ambition of the " young man of Hokkaido University Clarke doctor who is flagrant to the Japanese.
The statue is in the on-campus and the school excursion is regular.
However, behind some Meiji restoration, it nerved the heart of the young at present.
It is " being ‚`‚g, snow! ",  in the chapter (5) south land of 2nd of the above.
Soka University vice president
Kitamasa‚‚‰  ‚ˆ‚‰‚‚“‚…‚Œ‚†
It was the person who is, and the doctor made " the father of the Hokkaidou dairy farming " in the modern Japanese history and fixed to the Japanese history to October, 2007 of his book " chartering foreigner Henry Dyer " (P210 L7-L14¤ P211 L6-L7¤ P212 L6-L12¤ P213 L13- L15¤), Corporation ‚a‚t‚m‚r‚d‚r‚x‚n‚h‚m ).
However, Clarke doctor is ‚¤‚ľ.
It says that the  leaf which left ‚ë hair in the attracting memory is "BOYS BE AMBITIOUS FOR THE GOD!".
Why was a god deleted?
Did who consider the political situation of Japan at the time of Japan and did refrain from it to the christianity?
It says that it is Uchimura Kanzo.
When pulling AMBITIOUS surely with the English-Japanese dictionary, the frequency of BOYS, and the style and the brain waves ( the speechless style ) gets not to suit absolutely.
(3)There is Christ's tomb in Aomori Prefecture Shingo-mura ( Chapter 2 ) 2(3).
@‚n‚Ž the photograph of the person with the blue eyes in the Taisho EraC
‚b‚g‚q‚h‚r‚s of the egghead of western art blue white's coming about the Jin even if it supposes that I was not black and white and that I saw
It was a look like the farmer who isn't suitable even if it resembled .
As for Christ, I got the impression of the religious executive of the sturdy farmer.
Of what religion person however, if called to the heaven, the religion has fate which becomes a decline.
However, thousands of years last long and moreover does the religion spread over the world and what still will the mystery which was fixed as the civilization be?
As one of the factors which make the mystery clear, it thinks, being interdisciplinary and it thinks that the approaching from the economics ( the organization theory ), too, is valid.
Previously mentioned  resembled, and the A junior college ( the Christ type ) was nearer the economics ( the church management and the school management ) than the C junior college and Hikari whether or not it is  which is poured me into the right brain.
It met with Ernest Renan's book up.
At the that book, it is saying as follows.
The most fundamental achievements which the jesus accomplished are the fact to have sown seeds of its culture in the heart, organizing a pupil in the gang around him and recording the heart to love jesus boundlessly to the people.
( Lifetime of the jesus Ernest Renan ‚i‚h‚m‚l‚n‚m@‚“‚™‚‚‰‚Ž The Fuina Kingo and Uemura  translation August, 2000 )
Hereinafter, it introduces in detail.
The that book
P202
L6
The church sprouts up.
The embryo in the " church had started at these days.
One rich idea of the each other linking people ( ‚d‚j‚t‚q‚d‚r‚h‚`ƒGƒNƒŒƒVƒA ) seems to be the one of the jesus surely.
It told, saying charging the completely idealistic doctrine that it of linking each other by the love makes a soul exist with the power and " I was always in it when gathering under my name ".
He linked, uncoiled, permitted, took disciplinary action a sin, and it had and recommended authority and entrusted these right to pray for a wish to be surely granted to the church.
-P203
L6 " He was opposite to the way of thinking of the early stage persuasion which hopes that he will knit a scripture in addition to not writing down "
P294
Chapter 23
The one which is in Nemoto of the business ( the skill ) of the jesus
The faint voice in the corner in the world
P294
As for the L3-L6" jesus, there was never to expand an activity outside from the Judaism.

P295
It began with the love to the L7-L12" jesus.
The most fundamental achievements which the jesus accomplished are the fact to have sown seeds of its culture in the heart, organizing a pupil in the gang around him and recording the heart to love jesus boundlessly to the people.
Ľ There was not a place having to do with a tenet in the tenet of ĽĽ him at all and he didn't think even if he might make write even if he might write it.
Ľ It of adoring and loving the character of ĽĽ him therefore became a pupil.
P295
P296
L9-L11
L15-P297
So, so, in the Western countries, over 2000 years, the organization ( the management body = the church ) of the theology arguing could be developed.
So, it discussed Adam Smith problem for 100 years and Adam Smith's consequentiality could be sanctioned to the origin in the smoking gun, being final.
of losing by this in the Christian civilization and that will be what
Also, I ‚†‚…‚Œ‚” the smell of the consequentiality of the Manyoshu and top of mountain 1 good, too.
However, daily, I am not conscious of Christ.
There is assumed to be 8,000,000 pieces of God in Japan.
At the A junior college, indeed, in the christianity, I am the school management way of containing christianity to have been conscious of.
Therefore, I arrived at the pupils that previously mentioned  resembled and that Christ organized, the group which succeeded to Christ's intention, the Christ civilization, i.e. the economics the core of which is Christ.
It was  which changed the job while the decision making process of the business contents didn't disappear into the left brain from the C junior college that the Ono teacher was a president.
It was fortunate.
I am because it was possible to compare like economics.
At the C junior college, the driver of the chief director ( the executive ), too, did me.
The running period, the conversation of chief director husband and wife were a valuation at the far real estate with the intellect.
It corresponds to the analysis of the affairs of a business, the safety of the regents professor.
The analysis which depends on the left brain right brain was great.
After the war, it rowed a body to the waking-up junior college from the site of the fire black market.
It thinks that the field of the profitability of the regents professor played an active part.
It taught and it got an abacus for the event from the chief director.
Filled with the air of the game
Therefore, as the executive, it succeeded.
The overall victory was only once but I got to do the times of the computer in the hunch.
Therefore, later, when standing in front of the computer, I was the feelings of the slave who kneels down at the omniscient and almighty god.
The chief director was hospitalized in the prostatic cancer to the success and the exchange.
Of me who lose a father by the cancer it turned blue and I flew away in the visit.
The chief director was doing a fine vigorous wildness  face.
that that there was disappointment is imprudent about me
The brain waves of Dazai's " Tsugaru " are not merely Aomori Prefecture introduction.
Much more, it is not sightseeing.
Because, it travels because it is hard.
It puts on " the hand which can not be seen " in the direct connection to the speechless style.
I was to the extent that the hand went out of the throat.
There was " the Glasgow university lecture " in Aomori Prefectural Library.
I knew an article in January, 2007 of Nihon Keizai Shimbun and in February.
Above all, too, is NHK.
It is a sense in television " justice theory of Harvard University Michael and the Sandel professor (JUSTICE) ".
It ‚—‚‚“@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‚–‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‰‚”‚“‚…‚Œ‚†@‚†‚‚’@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚’‚…‚“‚”@‚‚†@‚‚™@‚Œ‚‰‚†‚….
(4)The dialectic of the Michael Sandel (MichaelĽSandel) professor
‡@ However, it is a definition with speechless style, my own vivisection.Cwhere a dialectic is permitted
hThe Sandel professorIt will do the story of future { justice ".Hayakawa Publishing, Inc.20The chapter of 10, 1stof Onisawa endurance translation "It does a right thing.The dilemma of the moralityP42L9-L14h
I@ want to say "ĽĽĽ Platon to the fact that the prejudice and the obvious daily life must be rided over to grasp the meaning of the justice and the essence of the good life.
It thinks that Platon is right but there is a place where it should ask to the voice on the cave, too, which is a part only in it.
The philosophy which ignores a shadow in the wall produces a waste utopia only.
" The thought not to set about Christ ( the civilization ), being real strengthened.
The ‚Q‚P‚”‚ˆ century which shows at Dazai's time and falls waywardly, too, in the full face to god Christ
hThe Sandel professorDIt will do the story of future { justice ".Hayakawa Publishing, Inc.20The chapter of 10,1st of Onisawa endurance translation "It does a right thing.The dilemma of the moralityP42L9-L14h
In the quotationCIt is Dazai in the morality.@( number leapsD@But The god who is insideCThe agent who isD
Written by ‚c‚n‚t‚l‚d Takuo@Adam Smith@" The world of the morality emotional argument and the Wealth ofNations "The Nakako newly-published book'08@P59@L13hC
,If it is possible to replace a shadow in the wall with the silence if it is possible to replace a principle with thespeechless style, I think by good fortune.As for wanting to say "ĽĽĽ Platon, it grasps the meaning of the justiceand the essence of the good life.
To be, it is the fact that the prejudice and the obvious daily life must be rided over.
It thinks that Platon is right but there is a place where it should ask to the voice on the cave, too, which is apart only in it.
The philosophy which ignores a shadow in the wall produces a waste utopia only.
" The thought not to set about Christ ( the civilization ), being real strengthened.

It is a full face 21 century waywardly, too, to god Christ whom Dazai found.

‡A Dazai's speechless style and history quotation part are Japanese history Tsugaru's history.
Dazai made " Tsugaru " be complete at the short time.
From Dazai's infancy of it
It shares the historical perspective of the person who lives at the history recognition, i.e. we Aomori of the junior high school under the old system specifically for many years who is.
It measures brain waves in writing of the person with ability who can create a style like Dazai in the frequency, the future of the brain waves of the left brain and the right brain in Dazai's history quotation writing ( The visibility and the audible-ization ).
It makes to authorize that the style is near Dazai boundlessly.
The visualization and one boiling of the key of solving puzzles Akira of Dazai's power of words generation audible-ized software can become.
Also, it enters a speechless style in the space ( the comma and the period ) of the sentences and the sentences and so on, too, because a literation isn't done.
The biggest one where the literation isn't done is a Christ civilization.
Dazai researcher is saying a confrontation and that Dazai suffered to Christ from the front.
However, why will the Christ civilization have spread over all over the world to these 2000 years?
Adam Smith and the hand by it which can not be seen ( The arguing in 100 )
Immediately
It will think that it is one method of settlement that is a Christ civilization.
It wants to attempt to think of why Dazai tried to quote a history in Japan before analyzing Dazai's " Tsugaru " speechless style.
It comes in front of solving puzzles Akira of the power of words generation from the Japanese creation, from where does the Japanese race come and where will he go?
Will Dazai have thought?
For Dazai, " Tsugaru " thinks that it was the moment of " first, come, that there is a word " from the heaven in the once to the no, thousands of years once in 100.
The space with the sentences which were printed since the invention of Gutenberg and it is speechless from the punctuation mark to the following sentences.
As for the middle of the phrase under the phrase above, to be speechless becomes so tentatively at the Manyoshu and in the fixed form.
If the Adam Smith main 2 big book contradicts logically, it is single only.
It is independent in the boiling.
In the space, the speechlessness, too, can be said.
It spent the silence in 100 and it made it " ‚x‚t‚f‚n‚m ".
It was the following book.
(5)
In Aomori Prefectural Library " The Glasgow university lecture "
‡@ The process of the discovery
Chapter 3
When written down by 1‚“‚”‚•‚„‚…‚Ž‚”in 1763 in the lecture which Adam Smith did in Glasgow big ›{ about the above book to have described in 2(1)
It becomes.
It was the notebook which Adam Smith lectured from 1762 to 1763 from 1763 to 1764 on in the university.
It became the smoking gun of so-called Adam Smith problem solving.
First, because of the 100 year arguing, it had been to that surprised.
Edwin canon •ed and it is in 1896 that it edited an introduction  and a notation.
Taking time in 133
The editor, Takashima sweet red bean soup and Hiroshi Mizuta
November, 1947 publishing
It sells in “ó•SŽQE‰~‚Q‚R‚O@‚™‚…‚Ž.
It is the previous year of Dazai's death.
It seems a large sum of money when saying 230 yen then but saying Aomori Prefectural Library bought well, it appreciates.
Of course, the Ono teacher was not a chief librarian.
It is grandmotherly solicitude but it adds next Ichibun to 1 considering, why Dazai was enthusiastically accepted by the youngster behind the end of the war.
The opening
P1
It is the 21st generation as it is with L2 " making ĽĽĽ to be is done in that this ĽĽĽ draft is set about in the eve of the outbreak of the Pacific War and the of ĽĽĽ cooperator Mizuta you, too, from Minamikata ".
It is the atmosphere as it isn't possible to visit from the present of the period.
Moreover, as the meaning of the this manual, it is P1.
Explanation P1
L2
The meaning with the theoretical meaning of the above problem which disappeared in " ĽĽĽ which the interpretation " having to do with " an established theory fixed in ĽĽĽ most " with 1, Adam Smith problem
Well, it makes not to be and it is P2.
Then, there was a fact, Smith's French staying, between the morality sentiment theory of the publishing in 1759 and Kunitomi theory of the publishing in 1776 and Smith seemed not to have gotten economics in addition to the egoism, too, from the French thought.
However, it is P3.
The ĽĽĽ glass which has L4" decisive meaning
It was the discovery of the ƒSƒE big ›{ sou-sou justice.
Ľ It was proved by the draft of Kunitomi theory which ĽĽ Scott discovered, too.
Incidentally, the similar thing is below, too.
It quotes by reference when knowing the whole flow.
It says that there is an other similar book in the thing except the Glasgow big ›{ sou-sou justice.
It is.
Adam Smith's theodicy
Tanaka Shoji
1993
The Mizugaki tassel of green tea
P280
L4
In Adam Smith problem
P280
L15-P281
L4 The A notebook ( ŒöŠ§ in 1978 and jurisprudence lecture A the notebook ) is ‚ľ‚Š in the form having to do with an outline at the B notebook ( the Glasgow lecture ).
Moreover, the modern natural law learning since Grotius whom Smith depended on in case of jurisprudence lecture after the truth of Smith jurisprudence became specifically known, the recognition of the Pufendorf ¨ lock ¨ Smith relation developed substantially above all.
‡A The above that book ( The Glasgow big  sou-sou justice )
The explanation
P30
7
The position of the lecture about Smith's system
That is, the same lecture is the middle of the morality and the economy to the primacy.
It is ‚ ‚ç‚Í‚ľ‚Ä‚î‚é in the area of the law which is.
If making the process of the experiencing of natural law that ‚ ‚ç‚Í‚ľ, the Wealth of Nations are the unification of the theory, the history and the policy to the 2nd,  is necessary in the clause of the history which transmits theory to the recognition whole .
Therefore, Smith economics is the one which shows the process of being formed as the systematical grasping of civil society and in this meaning, as for the lecture,  is necessary in the having of a systematical link in addition to morality sentiment theory's and Wealth of Nations's not contradicting.
It is explaining that it isn't stiff, and that it places in the contents having to do with economics and that there is a considerable distance between the lecture and the Wealth of Nations about whether or not it is ‚ŕ‚Š to it to the 3rd.
Like the problem of the ‚˝‚Ć‚Ö‚Î production and the consumption, it was possible to understand from the standpoint of the systematical grasping of civil society but however, physio Klatt's influence is clear in ‚Č‚Ů, the point of the young coming to an end.
However, still, even if it supposes that it borrowed from physio Klatt, it is explaining that the systematical grasping of the civil society which Smith notices that it does up, leaving there excels long physio Klatt more.
‡B The above that book ( The Glasgow big sou-sou justice )
The editor ( The canon )
The introduction  ( P37)
Chapter 1
The origin of the lecture transcript (P37)
P38
The rondo of April, 5-1773 of large
Adam Smith when leaving for ƒ“ is fun ‚Ś‚˝ in the instruction about the disposal of his manuscript in case of " ä݈ę to ‚î‚˝ Hume as the will implementation person about his book.
" is described and it is ‚î‚é.
It had arrived at the floor of ) ( of Smith ) of ( of him of ) ( which the closet had the front of 17 years of ) ( ( and a similar manuscript spelling ) in the " morning when the friend visited he ( ( Smith ) ).
However, it is P40.
of the lull OBJ DO and L7 - his position become the evening because they were very bad
Until it got, at all, it wasn't possible to make him ( Smith ) how, too.
ĽĽĽ to have made cancel at once in the immediateness ĽĽĽ of him at the bedroom by for him ( Smith ) to ask above all, too, from the visitor as the natural result and to make take out a draft from the closet under the ‚˘‚Ó situation to buy
(HISTORICAL VIEW OF THE ENGLISH GOVERNMENT p.528 which we could not help being satisfied with in the explanation of the lecture which ƒhƒEƒKƒ‹ƒh Stewart got from the ƒaƒ‡ƒ“ mirror John Millar to seem to have heard all or most of the lectures personally *of* after that, among Mitsuyo charges because there was to buy and the draft had disappeared
And Rae, Li
fe of Adam Smith,pp
43
On April 21st in 1895, I ( the canon ) am Oxford ƒ}.
Moth Jeanne Lawyer Charles ƒ}ƒRƒmƒL[ Mr.Charles Maconochie to be of the first time one meet by chance of the editor and ĽĽĽ of Oxford Magazine
However, it is accident there.
Ľ ĽĽ ƒ}ƒRƒmƒL[ is ĽĽĽ Edinburgh, being of draft's resulting in the possession of him gradually stuck.
No Saint
The boron
The ƒh town 65 address
June 12th of 96 of Kazuya
I from where by the draft of the lecture on Adam Smith OBJ DO but to be sorry in the truth of canon ƒw (P46 L12)" am big
James Alain ƒ}ƒRƒmƒL[ James Allan Maconochie of the uncle
The authorship could not be examined about whether or not to be became available.
Ľ Meddaugh bank Lord in the first which is ĽĽ him or his father
Lord
Meadowbank or the elder brother, ‚ť‚Ě of him of the 2nd charge who is the judge who announced Meddaugh bank Lord likewise
In someone doesn't seem to be a handle, the one which it was later taken from by the manuscript and to wash a notebook.
Therefore, it seems probably ‚É‚ż‚Ş‚Đ‚Č‚˘‚Ć that the book was bought at the other place about the auctioning or somewhere by me.
Ľ Oak Ney's sheriff of being ĽĽ lawyer It was Sheriff of Orkney.
James Alain ƒ}ƒR
ƒmƒL[ died to 45 of Kazuya as single.
Most of his collections of books still are in the Meddaugh bank.
It contains very the one of the young coming to an end in Oobe and ‚î‚Ä, a lot of books are ‚î‚˝‚ŕ‚Ě to these emergencies with to write ‚¤‚Ă‚˝ on the floor at the attic sometimes loaded.
Then, it got the ‚Ć‚˘‚Ó permission which may be in the carrying out from there in the book by which it is possible to clap on Žv to 76 of Kazuya in the eve when I get the qualification of the lawyer when useful for me.
I took out specifically among them the problem draft of a lot of books and the draft was in my possession for a long time from the day.
Sincerely yours
It links up with Charles Sea ƒ}ƒRƒmƒL[ ".
(P48 L9)
of the job of the professor of that this " draft is a fair copy and not being the transcript of the origin which was caught in lecture the 1,764 Toshiichi in OBJ DO month by Adam Smith in the primacy
It leaves and ‚î‚é‚Ě resembles, and day • of the page of the title becomes with 1766 and is known from ‚î‚é‚ą‚Ć.
Because this fair copy of thing ĽĽĽ where the young coming to an end of the mistake occurred to 3rd of ĽĽĽ with the clarifying mispronouncing rather than the listening mistake was made the 2nd by the origin amanuensis in that the typeface was clean and the skillful hand of it, not being, it is known by the following fact, too.
Ľ It makes 'ship' that ‚¨‚Š‚Ü‚Đ sings 'shop', and it makes 'coin' 'corn' to the meaning of the ĽĽ sentences and it is ‚î‚é.
Ľ Dividing in the place by which ĽĽ sentences and a paragraph were mistaken, it makes a statement empty.
Moreover, as for somewhere, to have done the crowded and moreover the handwriting of the hand which doesn't have a characteristic include the one by which Žv is famous, saying the age being of being ‚Ó‚ć‚č isn't done a professional penman corresponding to rather with the young man only of the big ›{‚đ‚ż‚á Aralia cordata end halfheartedness.
" and Episode
The person is analyzing.
‡C The above that book
Chapter 2
The value of the lecture transcript (P55 L12)
It is in the reasonable thing that it publishes the transcript of the lecture which was made by the " 1 undergraduate right or in please ‚˘‚Ó question's happening.
The thought which is imperishable when the lecturer is eternal in the clarifying does the heart and the transcript of his students, becoming very low when passing and ‚Ü‚Ó‚Ě is ordinary.
However, after all, it makes ancient greatest teachers and it drinks by the record which the pupils who heard to do the stating left and in the theory, when “` decreases to the place of us, being ‚Ó‚ŕ‚Ě doesn't stop to the Kazuichi person.
that the big gap cannot help being left in (P56 L4), some emergency about the philosophy and the religion when becoming in the ‹p‚Ż‚Ä‚ľ‚Ü suddenness in all one where “` decreased in the cogon ‚¤‚Č way
As the case in now, the person that the pupil becomes is faithful and we are ‚î‚é, knowing an intelligent thing.
We are ‚î‚é, having the means which doesn't to the brim become simply to judge the correctness of his work.
Then, it knows that it is the one which endures a strict investigation as much as making envy an amanuensis in the recent time when the work has shorthand  arms in  and it is .
"
The editor ( the canon ) is expanding the cerebral internal circumference wavenumber range of the left brain and the right brain into the philosopher who is ancient, thinking more deeply and the man of the divine profession ( of course, are Jesus Christ ) in addition to Adam Smith than the above.
of the rival of Dazai to have made a youngster be excited by therefore, in that the descent which was confused does behind the end of the war Japan
It thinks that it should make the rival with the true about the Christ civilization not to recognize the jesus very person to and for Itsuki to say to it.
It is possible to come and ‚ą‚ť is the young after the war and " the speechless style " itself in addition to Dazai which is shared.
Next, it introduces specific contents and logical proof to the following.
(6)
Written by ‚c‚n‚t‚l‚d@ Takuo
Adam Smith
The world of " the morality emotional argument " and " the Wealth of Nations "
The Nakako newly-published book
'08
March 25th first edition
‡@ The above that book
Chapter 1
The human true character which finds out order (P25)
1
The purpose of " the morality emotional argument "
It is the book which was written in the next term when Smith was lecturing on the metaethics in Glasgow @‚t‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚‰‚”‚™(L4).
The main purpose clarify something with the human true character which finds out ĽĽĽ social order.
It goes.
2
The feeling the same way mechanism (P27 L8)
" The morality emotional argument " begins with the following sentences.
"P27
L10
However the human being does to assume that he is selfish In the true character of the clarifying human being
Requesting this kind to do pity or to sympathize and the emotion to feel at the time of which we see the miserable state of the other people and it is vividly pictured is by it.
To give any example though that there is that it, too, becomes sad by our imagining the sadness of the other people often is obvious and proves will not be necessary.
( " Morality emotional argument " " of the chapter with 1st of Episode 1 of the 1st part )
Next, it is introducing one it already.
P35
Figure 1-3
Judgement (P35 L6-L9) to its feelings and act is being explained.
I as the "ĽĽĽ party do any act to some object.
On the other hand, there is one it to let's drink as fair observer (impartial spectator P34L2) in my breast and it judges whether it is the one for which my feelings and act are appropriate.
It wants to expect ‚ľ‚Ş at the ear, saying " there is one human being already " at the time of the elementary school and as for the analysis ( if a speechless style, a dialectic are permitted ) of Adam Smith and Dazai, it wants to expect some day.
Next, Smith is saying that the above observer becomes able to pass a judgment as the observer to have been ripened.
Specifically, it is the mechanism of the praise and the criticism.
It thinks that they are influenced by accidental (fortune).
As a result, the irregular life occurs.
Smith thinks that the social meaning lies in world's having such an irregular life and evaluating the act of the individual.
In this way, we are led to the aperiodicity, i.e. " the hand which can not be seen " of the applause and the criticism and form the society that it is easy to live in the unconsciousness.
Smith makes there to be sage (wise man) and weakling (weak man) in compatible to such an aperiodicity.
Of all the status however, if being Stoic to suppose that Smith underwent influence strongly about, it was the such person to keep the immovability of the mind at and for it to be able to keep it with the sage.
However, Smith keeps Heisei according to the judgement of the fair observer: thinks that it tries to avoid the taking refuge which doesn't have a basis.
The weakling will set him to ignore the approval of the fair observer and a traverse by self-deception (self-deceit).
Well, what measure will " wise " in us take to the fatal defect, the self-deception?
Smith argues.
‡A The above that book
4
It is how and the rule of the justice is made or (P55
L5)
The setting (P55 of general various rules (general rules)
L6)
The above consists of two kinds of rules.
That is, all act that the observer whom the (1) breast is fair to will be damnable must be evaded.
(2)
All act that the observer whom the breast is fair to will be worth about the applause must be recommended.
The primary rule is the life of justice (justice), i.e. a stranger.
It instructs us to do k ‚Ű‚Č‚í‚Č‚˘‚ą‚Ć, the 2nd rule boils to improve Jikei (benificence), i.e. the profit of a stranger in the standing and indicates the act of damaging a life, a body, fortune, honor.
The above that book
The feeling of the duty (sense of duty)(P57 L14)
Smith thinks when the egoism and the loving-kindness heart must be controlled under the feeling of the duty and to be general should be controlled.
To understand this thing beforehand is very important when taking the meaning of Smith's approving free economic activity based on the egoism in " the Wealth of Nations " right.
The way of thinking that the unlimited egoism should be left to take its own course doesn't come out from Smith's thought.
)
Well, it is the above ( that book.
P59
11-
What will we get by restraining pathos, desire, a loving-kindness heart based on the feeling of the duty?
‚r‚l‚h‚s‚g answers this problem as follows.
Ľ ĽĽ ( " The morality emotional argument the Mibe 5 chapter " )
After all, it is the above ( that book.
P60
L6 - the one of the duty
It is " composure " that we get by following a feeling.
The author concludes.
Dazai was " Tsugaru " and got " the Heian in the heart ".
It wants to analyze the definition and the dynamic process of both later.
The dialectic is permitted and is .
It may be (?) which becomes FREUDE! if the mystery of the power of words generation by NICHT DIESE T"oNE, Dazai is made clear.
)
‡B The above that book
Chapter 2
The human true character which finds out prosperity
3
The ambition and the economic development

The weak role (P85 L12)
Smith is analyzing the mechanism to make economy develop into in detail in the Wealth of Nations but morality emotional argument however, he is arguing only a little.
It is saying that it is the weakness which is in the weakling and us.
The above ( that book
P87
L15-( Smith parts a bread-and-butter item in one landowner that the people who don't own land own vast land.
The mechanism which draws out the front is described as follows.
P88
L15-ĽĽĽ they ( the rich people ) are led to the hand which can not be seen and the earth is the all dwellings.

Ľ ĽĽ) ( " The morality emotional argument " The Shibe 1 chapter )
The above that book
P89
By the only part which a word, " the hand (invisible hand) which can not be seen ", is used for in " the morality emotional argument " about L5 - this part
It is.
Also, the author is explaining as follows.
(P90
Koufuku is equally with the interval of the people distributed by the egoism of the L9-ĽĽĽ landowner and the greediness.
The individual called Smith the hand which can not see this mechanism.
‡C Nihon Keizai Shimbun
He is explaining that " Glasgowdaigaku‘ĺ›{ big ›{ the sou-sou justice " accomplishes the agency of " the morality sentiment theory " and " the Wealth of Nations ".
That is, there is not theoretical contradiction.
The principle of the morality emotional argument is altruistic sympathy and the principle of the Wealth of Nations is egoism.
" For the exchangeability " is discussed about " Glasgow big ›{ the sou-sou justice ".
" For the exchangeability " isn't discussed about " the Wealth of Nations ".
In " the Wealth of Nations ", it thinks that the egoism of the individual promotes a public profit through the hand ( the price adjustment mechanism ) which can not be seen.
This is market society.
The starting point of the market society is the society to exchange based on the agreement and the sympathy.
The nature of the exchanging human being is for the exchangeability.
For this exchangeability, it is acquired by the persuasion instinct ( " Glasgow  ‚t‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚‰‚”‚™@the sou-sou justice " ).
The persuasion instinct is the linguistic ability to have a purpose of getting agreement.
( The linguistic ability is a private view but it thinks that it contains —LŒž style and a speechless style, too ).
The human being exchanges a thing why or it is in " the morality emotional argument ".
This exchange is based on the mutual feeling the same way and mutual justice.
It depends and there is not logical contradiction.
It discussed above by the crossing to 100 years.
Dazai is doing one piece of Christ artistic utmost-ization but will should understand it with the group, i.e. the Christ civilization centered on Christ.
Hereinafter, it introduces the part of the above Nihon Keizai Shimbun of the hall eyes.
In " the Wealth of Nations ", Smith is the fundamental principle that the division improves richness.
Ľ The one of the human being which deals some one with another one and exchanges to forward ĽĽ division
It is nature, i.e. " for the exchangeability ".
Ľ The ĽĽ " Wealth of Nations " isn't argued about by ĽĽĽ about it.
However, of it are specified, saying the acquisition with " the persuasion instinct " for the exchangeability in the record of the lecture that Smith went to the prepublication of " the Wealth of Nations " in Glasgow ‚t‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚‰‚”‚™.
The persuasion instinct is the linguistic ability to have a purpose of getting agreement from a stranger.
The human being tries to get agreement from the partner each other by exchanging a word.
Ľ Why in ĽĽ, will the human being exchange a thing?
In " the morality emotional argument ", until the ĽĽĽ human being dies after he is born, he needs caring from a stranger because of the survival.
Ľ ĽĽ however, as the way of receiving caring from the stranger, as for ĽĽĽ me, the substitute to let's give the one which you need at you, you give the one which I need to me.
Ľ It is to exchange caring for ĽĽĽ it who persuade ĽĽ partner and caring for the stranger.
This exchange isn't based on the love to the others but is based on the mutual feeling the same way and mutual justice.
Ľ The society that the strange persons exchange caring based on the ability, to be felt the same way to ĽĽ to, this are the starting point of the market society.
‡D The above that book
The persuasion disposition
P159
L7
The ability of the human being who becomes cause for the exchangeability was made ( the above that book P160 L8 ) " the ability of the human being who infers " in " the Wealth of Nations " " and speaks " but in " the jurisprudence lecture ( the Hiroshi Mizuta translation, Iwanami library, 2005 P282 ) ", it is made " the persuasion disposition " (principle to persuade).
Ľ ĽĽ there, it wants to introduce the translated sentence of the translated sentence and " Glasgow big ›{ the sou-sou justice " of " the jurisprudence lecture ".
The contents are the same.
Moreover, it thinks commonly and the paper is of good quality in " the jurisprudence lecture ".
It is easy to understand above all, too.
However, it is Dazai's style and experiment.
As for the notation, " Glasgow ‚t‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚‰‚”‚™the sou-sou justice " method is near.
There is " rhythm " which is not in the colloquial translation.
It reads both out and it thinks that constant law of the visualization and Al if attempting to compare generates the frequency of the brain waves.
Until it doesn't go to the fixed form of the Manyoshu, too, will the rhythm which is peculiar to the written language style not be able to be confirmed?
Dazai was not a colloquial sentence body during the " Tsugaru " creation period at least.
ĽĽĽ
" Jurisprudence lecture " The translation
( The above that book P159 L14-P160 L7 )
The true basics for the " exchangeability are the persuasion disposition which is dominant like that in the human true character.
When something to persuade discussion is posed, it is always expected that it has an appropriate effect.
In some person, as for the moon, in what isn't always true, when insisting, he will feel anxiety to that it may be refuted about what it is.
Then, if finding that it is doing the way of thinking that the person who tries to persuade is the same as him, he will very rejoice.
Therefore, we should train up the ability to persuade greatly and actually, we are doing so without intending.
As a result, because Masao way of the human being is spent on the training of the ability to persuade, the way which is necessary to exchange a thing must be acquired.
"
" Glasgow big ›{ The sou-sou justice " The translation
The Second Section
About the politics ( The above that book P313 )
Episode 1
The cleanness and the peace
Episode 2
The cheapness or Toyotomi ( The above that book P317 )
Section 5
On what does it make division occur ( The above that book P332 )?
( The above that book P317 L2-L9 )
The being of it of "ĽĽĽ trade disposition Makoto's basics is done the persuasion instinct principle to persuade which occupies a place of doing œA being, coming into the human nature and entrapping.
When trying to persuade and approaching with some discussion, it is expected that fun passes through the effect for which the discussion is always suitable and passes is ‚î‚é.
‚Ĺ‚ ‚ç‚Ó that the claim which is ‚˝‚Ć‚Ö‚ť feels the anxiety which is in being refuted about him rather than Mari, too, if insisting of what one person is about the moon
Then, he is ‚ž‚炤 to be very glad about if that the person of ‚Ä‚î‚é‚ť of making an effort is the same as him when he will persuade passes and is ‚î‚é.
Therefore, we should mainly train up a force.
Actual we are ‚î‚é, training this up unexpectedly.
Because our Masao way is spent on the use of this force, there is not it in boiling difference h that the familiar way of dealing ( the bargain ) to the ŒÝ sun is complete without the  string.
Ľ The hand that the ĽĽ" ‡E " Wealth of Nations " can not be seen
The world of " the morality emotional argument " and " the Wealth of Nations "
Hall eye Takuo
The feature and the condition of the market
P169
L1
(P170 L14-P171 L4)
( Omission ) ( The chapter of 2nd of Episode of 4th of the Wealth of Nations ) of ( that the individual promotes the eye target which was not in its intention at all, being led in this case, too, to the hand which can not be seen like a lot of other cases
This part is the only part which the word of the hand which can not be seen in (P171 L4), " the Wealth of Nations " leaves.
The hand which can not be seen to say here means a price adjustment mechanism in the market.
As for Smith, the egoism of the individual thought of the quality of the promotion ‚ˇ‚é[ reciprocity in [‚Ć by which the high quantity expands in the public profit through the price adjustment mechanism in the market.
It translates the above into English ( The Net " The Wealth of Nations " Searching with the hand which can not be seen ).
Regrettably, there was not a phrase, an invisible hand of God.
However, if thinking of the Christ civilization of 2000 years, to say, "of God" is stored and course and thinks of Itsuki.
(7)
The quietness dialog
( Written by Ono attending ‚ż‚ą The anthology The snow organ –k•űVŽĐ 1984, P6 The false picture Paragraph 3 P7 L4 )
The author is the wife of the Ono teacher.
It is possible to paraphrase as being speechless with " the quietness ".
It is possible to paraphrase as the style with " the dialog ".
It discovered the anthology accidentally.

Floral everybody's scatters and drops droop .
The rising rising
It tried to polish the •˘ sun or the bungle to make .
In the reason Ono teacher, it had come to the  sun, the son, ‚đ again the –Ŕ sun, Ootemon of being, doing visit being to the road.
It was sent in the ‹z sun and it saw a tree.
It thought that it does a blink-of-an-eye Ono teacher.
of ‚Ô‚ł‚Ţ of the human being of of the •˘ sun of resembling by the light in the very limit which lingers at the end of the year
It is an anthology in now from the German translation which is far to haul memory in that case in and to send it.
It had had in the hand.
The origin in the memory of 1 fragment, casually, at the eyes, the ĽĽĽ heat style bubbled away.
It thought of the regret of the wife.
If thinking, at the end of the vestibule at home, the Ono teacher stretched the thin neck of the tall figure more and was waiting for it.
It was behind the time of the promise ready.
The Ono teacher wasn't angry.
A wife was barked with " it is possible to read Mori Ogai! ".
Commonly, it would be " how to read Dazai " of the Ono teacher but I of the slug didn't read.
The same earth lifeform, the perfect creation are impossible.
Will the mystery of Dazai's power of words generation end with the mystery?
The Ono teacher asked snow at the end of the vestibule, tumbling down and boiling.
Then, it is hospitalized.
Therefore, I am a visit.
The possibility to have been ĽĽĽ experiment ĽĽĽ on Dazai
The thread of temporarily the? red of the simulation, ĽĽĽ, of " the speechless style " from " the quietness dialog " by me?
The weak role (P85 L12)
Smith is analyzing the mechanism to make economy develop into in detail in the Wealth of Nations but morality emotional argument however, he is arguing only a little.
It is saying that it is the weakness which is in the weakling and us.
The above ( that book
P87
L15-( Smith parts a bread-and-butter item in one landowner that the people who don't own land own vast land.
The mechanism which draws out the front is described as follows.
P88
L15-ĽĽĽ they ( the rich people ) are led to the hand which can not be seen and the earth is the all dwellings.

Ľ ĽĽ) ( " The morality emotional argument " The Shibe 1 chapter )
The above that book
P89
By the only part which a word, " the hand (invisible hand) which can not be seen ", is used for in " the morality emotional argument " about L5 - this part
It is.
Also, the author is explaining as follows.
(P90
Koufuku is equally with the interval of the people distributed by the egoism of the L9-ĽĽĽ landowner and the greediness.
The individual called Smith the hand which can not see this mechanism.
‡C Nihon Keizai Shimbun
He is explaining that " Glasgow big ›{ the sou-sou justice " accomplishes the agency of " the morality sentiment theory " and " the Wealth of Nations ".
That is, there is not theoretical contradiction.
The principle of the morality emotional argument is altruistic sympathy and the principle of the Wealth of Nations is egoism.
" For the exchangeability " is discussed about " Glasgow big ›{ the sou-sou justice ".
" For the exchangeability " isn't discussed about " the Wealth of Nations ".
In " the Wealth of Nations ", it thinks that the egoism of the individual promotes a public profit through the hand ( the price adjustment mechanism ) which can not be seen.
This is market society.
The starting point of the market society is the society to exchange based on the agreement and the sympathy.
The nature of the exchanging human being is for the exchangeability.
For this exchangeability, it is acquired by the persuasion instinct ( " Glasgow big ›{ the sou-sou justice " ).
The persuasion instinct is the linguistic ability to have a purpose of getting agreement.
( The linguistic ability is a private view but it thinks that it contains —LŒž style and a speechless style, too ).
The human being exchanges a thing why or it is in " the morality emotional argument ".
This exchange is based on the mutual feeling the same way and mutual justice.
It depends and there is not logical contradiction.
It discussed above by the crossing to 100 years.
Dazai is doing one piece of Christ artistic utmost-ization but will should understand it with the group, i.e. the Christ civilization centered on Christ.
Hereinafter, it introduces the part of the above Nihon Keizai Shimbun of the hall eyes.
In " the Wealth of Nations ", Smith is the fundamental principle that the division improves richness.
Ľ The one of the human being which deals some one with another one and exchanges to forward ĽĽ division
It is nature, i.e. " for the exchangeability ".
Ľ The ĽĽ " Wealth of Nations " isn't argued about by ĽĽĽ about it.
However, of it are specified, saying the acquisition with " the persuasion instinct " for the exchangeability in the record of the lecture that Smith went to the prepublication of " the Wealth of Nations " in Glasgow big ›{.
The persuasion instinct is the linguistic ability to have a purpose of getting agreement from a stranger.
The human being tries to get agreement from the partner each other by exchanging a word.
Ľ Why in ĽĽ, will the human being exchange a thing?
In " the morality emotional argument ", until the ĽĽĽ human being dies after he is born, he needs caring from a stranger because of the survival.
Ľ ĽĽ however, as the way of receiving caring from the stranger, as for ĽĽĽ me, the substitute to let's give the one which you need at you, you give the one which I need to me.
Ľ It is to exchange caring for ĽĽĽ it who persuade ĽĽ partner and caring for the stranger.
This exchange isn't based on the love to the others but is based on the mutual feeling the same way and mutual justice.
Ľ The society that the strange persons exchange caring based on the ability, to be felt the same way to ĽĽ to, this are the starting point of the market society.
‡D The above that book
The persuasion disposition
P159
L7
The ability of the human being who becomes cause for the exchangeability was made ( the above that book P160 L8 ) " the ability of the human being who infers " in " the Wealth of Nations " " and speaks " but in " the jurisprudence lecture ( the Hiroshi Mizuta translation, Iwanami library, 2005 P282 ) ", it is made " the persuasion disposition " (principle to persuade).
Ľ ĽĽ there, it wants to introduce the translated sentence of the translated sentence and " Glasgow big ›{ the sou-sou justice " of " the jurisprudence lecture ".
The contents are the same.
Moreover, it thinks commonly and the paper is of good quality in " the jurisprudence lecture ".
It is easy to understand above all, too.
However, it is Dazai's style and experiment.
As for the notation, " Glasgow ‚t‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚‰‚”‚™the sou-sou justice " method is near.
There is " rhythm " which is not in the colloquial translation.
It reads both out and it thinks that constant law of the visualization and Al if attempting to compare generates the frequency of the brain waves.
Until it doesn't go to the fixed form of the Manyoshu, too, will the rhythm which is peculiar to the written language style not be able to be confirmed?
Dazai was not a colloquial sentence body during the " Tsugaru " creation period at least.
ĽĽĽ
" Jurisprudence lecture " The translation
( The above that book P159 L14-P160 L7 )
The true basics for the " exchangeability are the persuasion disposition which is dominant like that in the human true character.
When something to persuade discussion is posed, it is always expected that it has an appropriate effect.
In some person, as for the moon, in what isn't always true, when insisting, he will feel anxiety to that it may be refuted about what it is.
Then, if finding that it is doing the way of thinking that the person who tries to persuade is the same as him, he will very rejoice.
Therefore, we should train up the ability to persuade greatly and actually, we are doing so without intending.
As a result, because Masao way of the human being is spent on the training of the ability to persuade, the way which is necessary to exchange a thing must be acquired.
"
" Glasgow big The sou-sou justice " The translation
The Second Section
About the politics ( The above that book P313 )
Episode 1
The cleanness and the peace
Episode 2
The cheapness or Toyotomi ( The above that book P317 )
Section 5
On what does it make division occur ( The above that book P332 )?
( The above that book P317 L2-L9 )
The persuasion instinct principle to pe the coming of "ĽĽĽ trade disposition Makoto's basics into the human nature, and to entrap by it and for it to occupy a place of doing  being
It is rsuade.
When trying to persuade and approaching with some discussion, it is expected that fun passes through the effect for which the discussion is always suitable and passes is ‚î‚é.
that the claim which is  feels the anxiety which is in being refuted about him rather than Mari, too, if insisting of what one person is about the moon
Then, he is  to be very glad about if  that the person of making an effort is the same as him when he will persuade passes and is ‚î‚é.
Therefore, we should mainly train up a force.
Actual we are ‚î‚é, training this up unexpectedly.
Because our Masao way is spent on the use of this force, there is not it in boiling difference h that the familiar way of dealing ( the bargain ) to the ŒÝ sun is complete without the ‹^ string.
ĽĽĽ"
‡E The hand that " the Wealth of Nations " can not be seen
The world of " the morality emotional argument " and " the Wealth of Nations "
‚c‚‚•‚‚… Takuo
The feature and the condition of the market
P169
L1
(P170 L14-P171 L4)
The " ( ( omission ) ) individual is led in this case, too, to the hand which can not be seen like a lot of other cases and in his intention, he is .
It promotes the eye target which was not to burn ( The Wealth of Nations The chapter with 2nd of Episode 4 ).
This part is the only part which the word of the hand which can not be seen in (P171 L4), " the Wealth of Nations " leaves.
The hand which can not be seen to say here means a price adjustment mechanism in the market.
As for Smith, the egoism of the individual thought of the quality of the promotion ‚ˇ‚é[ reciprocity in [‚Ć by which the high quantity expands in the public profit through the price adjustment mechanism in the market.
It translates the above into English ( The Net " The Wealth of Nations " Searching with the hand which can not be seen ).
Regrettably, there was not a phrase, an invisible hand of God.
However, if thinking of the Christ civilization of 2000 years, to say, "of God" is stored and course and thinks of Itsuki.
(7)
The quietness dialog
( Written by Ono attending ‚ż‚ą The anthology The snow organ –k•űVŽĐ 1984, P6 The false picture Paragraph 3 P7 L4 )
The author is the wife of the Ono teacher.
It is possible to paraphrase as being speechless with " the quietness ".
It is possible to paraphrase as the style with " the dialog ".
It discovered the anthology accidentally.
Floral everybody's scatters and drops droop ŸN.
The rising rising
It tried to polish the •˘ sun or the bungle to make.
In the reason Ono teacher, it had come to the –Ŕ sun, the son, ‚đ again the –Ŕ sun, Ootemon of being, doing visit being to the road.
It was sent in the ‹z sun and it saw a tree.
It thought that it does a blink-of-an-eye Ono teacher.
of ‚Ô‚ł‚Ţ of the human being of of the •˘ sun of resembling by the light in the very limit which lingers at the end of the year
It is an anthology in now from the German translation which is far to haul memory in that case in and to send it.
It had had in the hand.
The origin in the memory of 1 fragment, casually, at the eyes, the ĽĽĽ heat style bubbled away.
It thought of the regret of the wife.
If thinking, at the end of the vestibule at home, the Ono teacher stretched the thin neck of the tall figure more and was waiting for it.
It was behind the time of the promise ready.
The Ono teacher wasn't angry.
A wife was barked with " it is possible to read Mori Ogai! ".
Commonly, it would be " how to read Dazai " of the Ono teacher but I of the slug didn't read.
The same earth lifeform, the perfect creation are impossible.
Will the mystery of Dazai's power of words generation end with the mystery?
The Ono teacher asked snow at the end of the vestibule, tumbling down and boiling.
Then, it is hospitalized.
Therefore, I am a visit.
The possibility to have been ĽĽĽ experiment ĽĽĽ on Dazai
The thread of temporarily the? red of the simulation, ĽĽĽ, of " the speechless style " from " the quietness dialog " by me?




‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚ˆ‚‚’‚”@‚‚‚…‚@‰ri‰Ěi‚‰‚Ž@‚d‚Ž‚‡‚Œ‚‰‚“‚ˆj
1
It attracts by the power of words in the attracting and it is the setting sun building.
How many year of ‚‚‚“‚“‚‰‚Ž‚‡ is it in the middle of the road?
2
The character silence
It is mumbling ( the staying )  to the speechless style.
" Tsugaru " Traveller Dazai at the harbor
3
The Daikan-cho Momoishi-machi Isoishi city
The speechless style that Liz Michal becomes
4
by which the heat comes from that world and it burns in the meeting sun to the youth
Office recess  Verlaine seeing‚Ž
5
writing down to the 100 year-old lead character in the sickbed
In the notebook at the setting sun building where the youth is fragrant
6
In the Run, Melos Ono teacher, the visit is .
It becomes breathing punctuation mark in the this world.
7
The life is rescued for " Gogoli " to run and is‚ľ.
To the back of the moment Hillary right eye
8
That the car comes is overridden and swallows  breath.
There is a speechless style brain bud.
9
Buxom woman white comes and waits with the car.
In the place of jumping the ‚‚‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡@ overridden@ moment
10
It is every time it shakes the number of the punctuation marks strange .
born in the world which is not in the punctuation mark and
11
‚a‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚ˆ‚…‚‚’‚„@‚‰‚” comes to the hungry mouse word chest.
‚‚’‚…‚”‚‰‚Œ‚™ movement right-ear ‚…‚‚”
12
Being listened about the faint  tree word mouse word
13
The snowballing of the infancy school of Napoleon
The black comes and is yell including “Š‚Ž about stone, too.
14
The mathematics of Tolstoi is hot and it cries for the revolution.
‚Ç Tsugaru's Dazai silence of being done
15
The miso person character of the cell phone blinks.
As for the young putting-on cap, ‘žÉŒę‚c‚`‚y‚`‚hf‚“@‚—‚‚’‚„ is speechless.
16
When spinning Syrah into Beethoven " glee "
" Tsugaru " ‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚”‚‚ƒ‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‡ of ‚s‚“‚•‚‡‚‚’‚•@‚Œ‚‚Ž‚‡‚•‚‚‡‚…s being speechless
17
In transferring Dazai's soul ( the attending ball ) dialect poem
" It is every time " it does a cherry The speechless whirlpool.
18
Marcus and Dazai's brain are nothing or .
Only the silence in " the human body specimen exhibition "
19
The one of the specimen where it is possible to sniff up ‚Ó‚¨, too, and it is possible to resemble Dazai
The red of the right brain comes and it is drawn by the vein.
20
pronouncing < the growing old [oi] > with Dazai < ƒG [oi"] >
The secret of the style to clear up a wife
21
The leaf of the mysterious word of the jesus of Dazai of the Ono teacher of doing nothing as soon as there is to seek
22
It is lawn house while seeing back show transiency.
of the clapping on the Dazai  god
23
It is the god world of silence reach ‚Î Dazai in dew 1 of the power of words weed, too.
24
I@‚—‚‚“@‚ƒ‚‚Œ‚ , tooD ‚h‚”@is Dazai's Christ to the  speaking-and-writingless body the sun wanted fog@with the ‚†‚Œ‚‚—‚‰‚Ž‚‡@shadow.
25
It takes at the mouth.Power of words is incarnated as the god.With Hikari being able to shake one piece of Dazai

26
In the mother of growing in the high elementary school manual throwing-away, the illiterate clown " It is born and sorry "
‚Q‚V
‚s‚ˆ‚… English poem@‚‚‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚Œeft at the setting sun buildinghŽÎ—zŠŮhC@4@‚™‚…‚‚’‚“ of doing my right brain in doing the apocryphal which is speechless
‚Q‚W@@
The beauty of the English poem wanders in the time@h‚S@‚™‚…‚‚’‚“hD@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚‚…‚‚‚Œ‚… ‚—‚…‚’‚… persecuted( ƒ‰ƒ_ƒt Hebrew ) for the justice D ‚ht does reminiscence.
‚Q‚X
" The team of the flag of the Rising Sun is one ".@It is  as soon as to be shrieked pricks my eardrum.
‚l‚™ home page@‚ƒ‚ˆ‚‚Ž‚‡‚…‚„@‚”‚@The ‚ramurai  ‚alue, too.
‚R‚O
" Ending in the glee music " i‚e‚’‚…‚•‚„‚…ƒtƒƒCƒfjperformanceCThe ‚‚‚‚”‚”‚Œ‚…fieldD@The origin of the ‚“‚‚ƒ‚ƒ‚…‚’@‚‰‚“@kick‚‰‚Ž‚‡ a skull ( the skull ).
‚R‚P
The finger of the left hand of h‚g‚h‚c‚dh and ‚‚…[ wa ‰ä ] ached.@It specifies, doing loss ceaselessness.
‚she flag of the Rising Sun is@‚—‚ˆ‚‰‚”‚…D
‚R‚Q
It presses@‚†‚‚’D‚k‚‰‚‹‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚‚ƒ‚ƒ‚…‚’DIt kicks power of wordsuŒž—ěvD@Ronaldinho  pray‚‰‚Ž‚‡ to " Blessed Virgin "D
‚R‚R
The day is ‚‹‚‰‚ƒ‚‹‚‰‚Ž‚‡ in the ball in the child who can not buy shoes and so on.D@‚h asks the ballC"Beggary question and answer "@@@
u•n‹‡–â“švD
‚R‚S
‚e‚’‚‚@‚—‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…@‚s‚@‚—‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…C  ‚„‚‰‚“‚‚‚‚…‚‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡H@ 5000@‚™‚…‚‚’‚“@‚ˆ‚‚–‚…@‚‚‚“‚“‚…‚„DDrifting snow @of the JomonC‚‚‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚Ž‚‚—@‚t ‚‚™ mouth. [ @It remembers@Sannai-maruyamaD

‚R‚T@Scotland, ‚…‚–‚…‚Ž@you‚’@breath of the reputation ( being ‚‚’‚‚™‚‰‚Ž‚‡ ) who sob with fog being thick ‚‰‚“  waywardness ‚a‚•‚„‚„‚ˆ‚‰‚“‚”@Ananda.

‚R‚U  @He will be digging little by little little by little for Ogai's tomb.D‚s‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…@@@‚‰‚“@‚Ž‚‚Ž‚…@‚‚†@The mugginess
@@@@In@‚”he tunnel of doing red beingD

‚R‚V@WE@‚“‚ƒ‚ˆ‚•‚Œ‚„@‚“‚…‚”@Shoulder DThe heat's coming that it is possible to do that it is possible to do up blood  boiling sounding school song, tooD@In the waywardness and my chest

‚R‚W@It hangs a god and the topping  sky is high.Clea‚’@‚‰‚Ž‚ƒ‚’‚…‚‚“‚‰‚Ž‚‡‚Œ‚™@‚”he blue of ‚™‚‚•‚’@ picture.

‚R‚X@‚e‚’‚…‚…‚š‚‰‚Ž‚‡D@In the ‚„‚‚’‚‹@corridor@It is pipe smoking smile ball@comfortably.

‚S‚O@‚x‚‚•@‚‚’‚…@ ‚“‚”‚‚Ž‚„‚‰‚Ž‚‡ shortC‚”‚‚‹‚‰‚Ž‚‡C‚Œ‚…‚Ž‚„‚‰‚Ž‚‡C@of Hegel of diving into the eyes@The blood of your coming in the heat

‚S‚P@Kyoto's peaceful the 1st@‚„‚‚™D @The wind among the pines@It thinks in Heiwa.Death Churchill, too

‚S‚Q@The one of the Outou-ki@The heat can be mumbling.@In the stuffiness@One attends.@From the rain coat@Is it Dazai?

‚S‚R@In the model of his human bodyC ‚”‚ˆ‚…@pronunciation ‚‚†@‚‰‚”HD‚s‚@‚‚…@‚‚† the speechlessD@‚m‚…‚‚’@‚”‚ˆ‚…@i‚f‚d‚q‚t|‚”‚…‚Ž‚”j ‚‚†@
@@@‚”‚ˆ‚…@expoD

‚S‚S@It shows at the doze  dream time and at the vestibule@‚”‚ˆ‚‚”@‚„‚‰‚“‚ƒ‚‚–‚…‚’‚…‚„@‚‚™@‚„‚’‚…‚‚, to be positive ( the day ) south ( the @@@@everybody's attending ) shoots ‚‚™ brain deeply.

‚S‚T@The atomic nucleus blue white's coming flashC‚’‚…‚ƒ‚‚‡‚Ž‚‰‚š‚‰‚Ž‚‡H@‚k‚‚•‚‡‚ˆ‚‰‚Ž‚‡C‚‚Ž‚„@Dazai sticks out a cheek on the left.

‚S‚U@In the previous day of " the discovery by the@‚f‚n‚c "C@‚“‚ˆ‚…@‚„‚‰‚…‚„C‚‰@‚ˆ‚…‚‚’‚„C@It flows backward.D‚v‚g‚`‚sH@‚h‚m@‚‚™@‚‚‚’‚‚‰‚ŽD

‚S‚V@In god Christ of showing at Dazai's timeC@‚‰t shakes a full face waywardly, too.@The 21st century

‚S‚W@As for the schoolC ‚‰‚”@‚“‚‰‚Œ‚…‚Ž‚”‚Œ‚™@ pausesC@‚“‚‚…‚…‚ƒ‚ˆ‚Œ‚…‚“‚“‚Œ‚™D‚h‚”@‚’‚‚‰‚š‚…‚„@the beacon@of the revolutionD

‚S‚X@It is ‚†‚‚•‚Ž‚„@‚‚•‚”@at the hand of the god who can not be seenCThe roadblock of the speechless revolution@‚—‚… ‚—‚…‚Ž‚” in the @@@@exceeding.

‚T‚O@Only two graduationsDThe crystal of the white snow@‚—‚‚“@‚„‚…‚“‚”‚‰‚Ž‚…‚„@‚”‚@‚†‚‚Œ‚Œ@‚”‚@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚•‚Ž‚‰‚–‚…‚’‚“‚”‚™D

‚T‚P@‚h‚Ž‚–‚‰‚“‚‰‚‚‚Œ‚…@‚ˆ‚‚Ž‚„C‚‰‚†@‚‰‚”@‚—‚…‚’‚…@‚s‚g‚d@‚f‚n‚cC@‚”‚@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚ƒ‚‚•‚Ž‚”‚’‚™@‚”‚ˆ‚‚”@‚”he power of words@‚ƒ‚‚Ž@‚‚‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚ˆ‚‚‚‚™‚Ž‚…‚“‚“CThe @@@@Heiwa revolutionI

‚T‚Q@hThe back of the leafCIt goes in the ‚“‚‰‚’‚…‚Ž‚” swelling in the blueDh@‚l‚‰‚“‚“@‚x‚n‚t‚j‚n does feelings@Dazai's styleD

‚T‚R@The power of words makes Yoko trembleC@‚rhivering@Dazai can grow.@In figment " Tsugaru "

‚T‚S@The 3rd ‚ƒ‚Œ‚‚“‚“@trains@‚—‚ˆ‚‰‚ƒ‚ˆ@‚”he hand of the policeman had stoppedC‚‰n front of ‚‚™@‚†‚‚”‚ˆ‚…‚’f‚“ knapsack ‚‚‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚†‚•‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚†@ the @@@‚q‚h‚b‚dD@

‚T‚T@‚`@‚“‚Œ‚‰‚ƒ‚…@‚‚†@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚–‚‚‡‚•‚…@‚—‚‰‚Ž‚„C@‚b‚g‚q‚h‚r‚sH ‚q‚‰‚„‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‚‚‚’‚…‚‚‚‚ƒ‚‹C‚f‚n‚c‚h‚u‚`@‚—‚ˆ‚@‚—‚‚“@‚”‚‚‹‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚@‚“‚ˆ‚‚’‚@‚”‚—‚‰‚‡@‚‚Ž‚„@
@@@‚—‚ˆ‚‰‚‚‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚@‚ˆ‚‚’‚“‚…D

‚T‚U@‚h‚”@‚“‚…‚…‚‚“@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚…‚”‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚“‚•‚Ž@‚‰‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚…‚‚–‚…‚“@‚‚‚…‚‚‚“@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚’‚…‚„@‚ƒ‚‚Œ‚‚•‚’@‚‚‚’‚…@‚‚Ž‚„@‚‚‚’‚…Ch‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‘‚•‚‰‚”‚…‚Ž‚…‚“‚“@‚‚Ž‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚…
@@@@‚„‚‰‚‚Œ‚‚‡h@‚“‚‚•‚Ž‚„@‚‰‚Ž@‚”he hard-packed dirt floorD

‚T‚V@@@‚v‚ˆ‚…‚Ž@‚h@‚—‚‚‹‚…‚„@‚•‚Ch‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‰‚Ž‚–‚‰‚“‚‰‚‚‚Œ‚…@‚ˆ‚‚Ž‚„@‚‚†@‚f‚n‚ch@‚‰‚Ž‚–‚‰‚”‚…‚“@‚c‚`‚y‚`‚hf‚“@‚†‚‚ƒ‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚‚”@‚ˆ‚‚„@‚„‚‰‚–‚…‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚ˆ‚…‚Œ‚ŒD

‚T‚W@@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚‰‚Ž‚–‚‰‚“‚‰‚‚‚Œ‚…@‚ˆ‚‚Ž‚„@‚‚†@‚f‚n‚c@‚Œ‚‰‚‹‚…@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚b‚g‚q‚h‚r‚s@‚‡‚’‚…‚…‚”‚“@‚c‚`‚y‚`‚h@‚‰‚Ž@‚”he speechless townD

‚T‚X@@" Snow organ "C‚‰t erases@the sound of the drifting snowCComposing@‚”‚ˆ‚…@Frozen ‚roil@‚‰‚Ž@h‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‘‚•‚‰‚”‚…‚Ž‚…‚“‚“@‚‚Ž‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚„‚‰‚@@@@@|‚Œ‚‚‡h

‚U‚O@@‚o‚’‚‚†‚‚•‚Ž‚„@h‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‘‚•‚‰‚”‚…‚Ž‚…‚“‚“@‚‚Ž‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚„‚‰‚‚Œ‚‚‡hC‚‰t is possible to ‚ƒ‚‚‚…@‚‚Ž‚„@‚”‚@hearC‚”he brillian‚”@‚‚Ž‚„@‚‚‚Œ‚•‚…@‚ˆ‚‚Ž‚„@‚‚†
@@@@‚f‚n‚cD

‚U‚P@There is nothing@‚”‚ˆ‚‚”@‚‰t covers.@I‚”@lies to the runningD@In the@paper ‚ƒ‚‚–‚…‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚ˆ‚…@chocolate@‚f‚n‚c‚h‚u‚`@‚‰‚“@@‚’‚•‚Ž‚Ž‚‰‚Ž‚‡D

‚U‚Q@It is a lash at the mule.@It appeals to the lord of castle.@It is good in the tax lowering.@It is handedC‚“‚@‚”‚@‚“‚‚…‚‚‹CThe deep
@@@@@taste|@‚”‚ˆ‚…@chocolateD

‚U‚R@@‚v‚ˆ‚‰‚I@‚v‚ˆ‚‰‚I@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚ˆ‚‚„‚‚—@‚‚†@‚@‚–‚‰‚Œ‚Œ‚‚‡‚…@‚ˆ‚…‚‚„‚‚‚Ž@‚‰‚“@‚ƒ‚’‚…‚…‚‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚Ž‚‚—D‚f‚n‚c‚h‚u‚`@‚‰‚“@@‚’‚•‚Ž‚Ž‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‚Ž‚„@‚†‚Œ‚™‚‰‚Ž‚‡
@@@@‚‚–‚…‚’@@@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚„‚…‚“‚…‚’‚”‚…‚„@‚–‚‰‚Œ‚Œ‚‚‡‚…@‚‚…‚‚‚Œ‚…‚“D

‚U‚S@@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚•‚’‚†@@‚‰‚“@‚‡‚Œ‚‰‚”‚”‚…‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡C@‚†‚’‚…‚“‚ˆ‚Œ‚™@‚‡‚’‚…‚…‚ŽC@‚‰‚Ž@‚“‚ˆ‚‚’‚…D@‚k‚…‚”f‚“@‚”‚‚Œ‚‹@‚”‚‚‡‚…‚”‚ˆ‚…‚’@‚‚Ž‚„@‚“‚‰‚Ž‚‡@@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‚Œ‚‰‚Ž‚„@h’ĂŒyŽO–Ąü
@@@@‚s‚r‚t‚f‚`‚q‚t|‚i‚`‚l‚h‚r‚d‚mhD

‚U‚T@@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚‰‚Œ‚…‚Ž‚”@‚“‚Ž‚‚—@‚ˆ‚‚„@‚‚ƒ‚ƒ‚•‚‚•‚Œ‚‚”‚…‚„@‚ˆ‚…‚‚–‚‰‚Œ‚™D@‚v‚g‚d‚q‚dH@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚‚•‚Ž‚„‚…‚’@‚‚†@‚@‚’‚…‚Œ‚‰‚‡‚‰‚‚ŽH@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚’‚…‚‚„@‚‚†@‚”‚ˆ‚…
@@@@‚’‚‚—@‚“‚‰‚Œ‚‹@‚—‚‚“@‚“‚‰‚Ž‚‡‚‰‚Ž‚‡D

‚U‚U@@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚†‚‰‚Ž‚‡‚…‚’@‚‰‚“@‚‚‚‚“‚‚’‚‚‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚—‚‚’‚„‚Œ‚…‚“‚“@‚“‚‚•‚Ž‚„@‚‚†@h‚“‚™‚‚‚‰‚“‚…‚Ž@’ĂŒyŽO–Ąü‚s‚r‚t‚f‚`‚q‚t|‚i‚`‚l‚h‚r‚d‚mhD
@@@@‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚…‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚„@h’|ŽR|‚s‚h‚j‚t‚y‚`‚mh@‚‰‚“@‚‚Œ‚‚™‚‰‚Ž‚‡C@‚“‚”‚’‚‰‚‹‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‚”@‚‰‚”@‚Ž‚‚”@‚‚ƒ‚ƒ‚‚‚‚‚Ž‚‰‚…‚„@‚‚‚™@‚‚Ž‚™@‚“‚‚•‚Ž‚„D

‚U‚V@@h‚ ‚˘‚âß|‚`‚h‚x‚`‚a‚t‚r‚hhC@‚`@‚‚Œ‚…‚ƒ‚”‚’‚•‚@‚ˆ‚‰‚”‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‡@C‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚ˆ‚‚Ž‚„@‚ˆ‚‰‚”‚”‚‰‚Ž‚‡C‚‚‚•‚”@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‚–‚…‚‚…‚Ž‚”@‚‚†@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚ˆ‚‚Ž‚„@‚„‚‚…‚“‚Žf‚”@
@@@@‚‚‚–‚…@‚Œ‚‰‚‹‚…@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚ˆ‚‚‚…@‚‚†@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚‰‚‡‚•‚’‚…@‚‚†@‚…‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚”D‚‚™@‚ˆ‚…‚‚’‚”@‚‰‚“@‚‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚†@‚@‚“‚—‚…‚‚”D@

‚U‚W@@‚`‚“@‚“‚‚‚Ž@‚‚“@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚…‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚„@h’|ŽR|‚s‚h‚j‚t‚y‚`‚mh@‚”‚ˆ‚’‚‚—‚“@‚ˆ‚…‚’‚“‚…‚Œ‚†@‚‰‚Ž‚”‚@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚ƒ‚’‚…‚…‚Ž@‚‚†@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚‰‚’‚“‚”@h’|ŽR|‚s‚h‚j‚t‚y‚`‚mhC
@@@@‚“‚ˆ‚…@‚”‚•‚’‚Ž‚“@‚ˆ‚…‚’‚“‚…‚Œ‚†@‚‰‚Ž‚”‚@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚‰‚’‚“‚”f‚“@‚†‚‚ƒ‚…C@‚ˆ‚…‚’@‚…‚™‚…‚“@‚‰‚Ž@‚„‚…‚…‚@‚‚‚Œ‚‚ƒ‚‹D

‚U‚X@@hƒŽO‰ş‚č‚r‚`‚m‚r‚`‚f‚`‚q‚h„@h‚—‚ˆ‚‰‚ƒ‚ˆ@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚“‚…‚ƒ‚‚Ž‚„@h’|ŽR|‚s‚h‚j‚t‚y‚`‚mh@‚ˆ‚‚“@‚Š‚•‚“‚”@‚“‚”‚‚‚‚…‚„@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‚–‚…@‚‚†@‚‚‰‚ƒ‚‹D@
@@@@‚‚‚‹‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚”‚‚‚“‚‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…@‚—‚‚’‚„‚Œ‚…‚“‚“C‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚Œ‚‰‚†‚…@‚‚†@‚@‚“‚‚‚ƒ‚…@‚‚†@‚”‚‰‚‚…D

‚V‚O@@‚h‚Ž@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚‚‡‚…@‚‚†@‚v‚`‚q‚rC@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚‰‚’‚“‚”@@h’|ŽR|‚s‚h‚j‚t‚y‚`‚mh@‚ˆ‚‚„@‚‚‚…‚…‚Ž@‚‡‚‚‰‚Ž‚‡@‚‚‚…‚‡‚‡‚‰‚Ž‚‡C‚‚Œ‚‚™‚‰‚Ž‚‡@h’ĂŒyŽO–Ąü
@@@@‚s‚r‚t‚f‚`‚q‚t|‚i‚`‚l‚h‚r‚d‚mhD‚n‚ˆI@‚b‚‚‚…@‚‚ŽChŒŒ‚đí‚°@‚a‚k‚n‚n‚cI@‚a‚k‚n‚n‚cI@‚Œ‚‰‚‹‚…@‚@‚’‚…‚…‚„@‚“‚ˆ‚‚‹‚…‚Ž@‚‚‚™@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚—‚‰‚Ž‚„hD

‚V‚P@@@March. 11th. I @hurry about the inside of the darkness.@In deathwatch@‚‰f the snow light is white light
@@@@‚”‚ˆ‚…‚’‚…@‚…‚˜‚‰‚“‚”‚“@@‚”he month anniversary of ‚‚™ fatherf‚“@death ‚h@‚—‚‰‚Œ‚Œ@‚‚‚’‚…‚‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚†‚’‚…‚…‚Œ‚™@‚—‚‰‚”‚ˆ@‚‡‚’‚…‚‚”
@@@@‚’‚…‚Œ‚‰‚…‚†D

‚V‚Q@@@The tidal bore which robbed a rice-ball at the harborC@‚‚Ž‚„@‚Ž‚‚—@@‚”he freeze @at@nightC@ doesn't
@@@@have to do the old of @‚h‚s‚n‚j‚`‚v‚`i‚”he@asteroid which is@ called Itokawaj.

‚V‚R@@@Is the gullet at the space the no OBJ DO or whether or not it will exist @to@the tidal bore which
@@@@swallowed mountains and rivers in the home town?

‚V‚S@@@The water of the salt which flowed backward darkly in the gulletD@It places!@The tidal bore!@To whichis it in the torrent?

‚V‚T@@@The corpse which drifted in Sanriku-oki and spoiledC@‚‚Ž‚„@The tidal @bore which swims the seaD
@@@@‚a‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡ rescued in kidnaped person ‚‚‚™@‚”‚ˆ‚…@‚”‚‰‚„‚‚Œ@‚‚‚‚’‚…@now.D

‚V‚U@@@Will there be eyes of the father who invited to Matsushima?@In the wall in Zuigan-ji where the@ crack runs

‚V‚V@@‚she country was defeatedi“m•ájC‚‚‚•‚”@The ‚v‚`‚s‚d‚q which was dissolved in Midori is Sayaka.DThe huge snake  writhesC
@@@@@‚‚Ž‚„@‚Ž‚‚—@‚‰‚“@‚‚‚…‚‰‚Ž‚‡DRun away.I‚l‚`‚s‚r‚t‚r‚g‚h‚l‚`I

‚V‚W@@‚vhere the eyes come@It is dizzy.@The pine in Matsushima flew away.Will it have reproduced my camera?@@
@@@@‚a‚`‚r‚x‚n‚tf‚r@‚e‚`‚b‚di”mÔ‚ĚŠçjH

‚V‚X@@The U.S. soldier and the wife@‚—‚…‚’‚…@embarked.@As for the tidal bore, the visitor made pass my brain.

‚W‚O@@Will the wife of the U.S. soldier be Marilyn Monroe?@Her mother put on a kimono and there was she in the side calmly.

‚W‚P@@The car splashed the elderly like the ninjai”EŽŇj slowlyDMatsushima occurs to the sea now as the stiff.

‚W‚Q@@@The eyes in the tsunami which comes in the gaze@‚‚’‚…@‚“‚‚…‚…‚ƒ‚ˆ‚Œ‚…‚“‚“D‚`‚gI‚l‚`‚s‚r‚t‚r‚g‚h‚l‚`I
@@@@I w‚‚Ž‚”@‚”‚ go to a travel.C@‚”‚@The ‚dternityi”ފ݁jI@

‚W‚R@@In the outdoors drama of the snowstorm about the sea breeze C@Rain at night makes occur to
@@@@‚r‚`‚m‚m‚`‚h ruins.of Jomon " Dazai "

‚W‚S@@The huge pillar of the JomonCthe bonfire, ‚‚‚‹‚…@Dazai's " Tsugaru "  fool a spark.

‚W‚T@@"  who@ are@‚™‚‚•@H ".@Dazai's voice@‚‰‚“@‚—‚…‚‚‹@‚‚Ž‚„@‚‰t is dearD.‚sthe voice asks ‚‚…@whether
@@@@@@ or not it is  to the waywardness from the stage.

‚W‚U@@The voice of Dazai who is called " whom are you " pierced Tsushima Shuji at the stageCtransparen‚”‚Œ‚™

‚W‚V@@The deoxyribonucleic acid scattered to the laboratory.@The mole of the unicycle corps is glossy
@@@@@ ( It is glossy ).

‚W‚W@@There is a stage nook boiling book but it is speechless.@‚r‚™‚‚•‚—‚@17”Ni‚s‚ˆ‚…@‚™‚…‚‚’@‚P‚X‚S‚Qj
@@@@The Great East Asia annual-economic-review

‚W‚X@@‚g‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚…‚’@‚‚Ž‚„@‚ˆ‚‰‚‡‚ˆ‚…‚’CTO " ƒ^ƒPTAKE " ‚—‚…‚‚’‚‰‚Ž‚‡ the iris, Dazai is meeting.C@In heart of the love
@@@@__ ‚É( soft softly ) speechless‚Œ‚™D




@